Cut Above The Restby PyraFlareChapters...and how we meet againMeeting the dazzlingsOne by oneParty of sixUnwanted attentionInner conflictCrossing the lineTrebles openingMistakes were madeBlaze of gloryFeelings of a dreamer(Season 2) Back to its rootsCasino Chase and Hack WonderBurning desireThe battle beginsTwo little wordsThe real fight beginsLittle something for youThat time againTrapped in a makeshift hellThe Sunset of ChristmasThat kind of chapter...Plot twists! Plot twists everywhere!(Season 3) ReactionWalk through the woodsElectro SwingAsk Treble #1Heartbreak: Beginning of the endLove: Bass makes the right choiceHeartbreak: Planning the fall of Treble ClefLove: BrotherhoodHeartbreak: The fall of Treble ClefLove: High speed brawlHeartbreak: AftermathLove: Trebles promiseHeartbreak: LoyaltyThree's A Crowd: Long overdueThree's A Crowd: The forestAsk Treble #2Three's A Crowd: The awaited showdownLove: In the spotlightThree's A Crowd: The fight beginsLove: Hack fightThree's A Crowd: Final showdownHeartbreak: More than two...Love: PreparationHeartbreak: He is born...Ask Treble #3Love: Scouting missionHeartbreak: The connectionLove: The final strawHeartbreak: It begins(Season 4) Love: WoundsBonus Chapter: Deathbattle (Treble vs Shard)Heartbreak: Broken chainsLove: Begin the journeyHeartbreak: Arrival and QuestioningLove: Blind eyeHeartbreak: Sunset is told the truthLove: The sistersHeartbreak: Caught off guardLove: DoppelgängerHeartbreak: First bloodLove: Open roadHeartbreak: Those cold eyesLove: Towards the endHeartbreak: All inLove: Waking up(Season 1) His name is Treble ClefHow we met...Highway thrillsDesires and shenanigansGet ready...and how we meet againTrebles POV I may have a child's curiosity, inability to speak and a slight case of personality disorder, but I knew when I needed to be serious. This was one of those times, after prying Vinyl and Tavi off of me we did a bit of catching up over dinner. There was one thing that I needed to take care of before I headed home, it was why I revealed myself to them in the first place. "You want your mother's address?" Tavi asked with disbelief, I nodded. "But why?" I took off my hood and glasses, set them down and sighed. "Miss her." Vinyl looked to her and nodded. Tavi sighed and wrote down the house number and handed it to me. I looked at the piece of paper and nodded. I got up, hugged them, and walked to the door. "Wait." I looked behind to see Tavi standing up. "You're going to Canterlot High now right?" I smirked before putting my sunglasses on. "Aye." With that I walked out. Third Person POV Synthesia Scratch was just like any other women, she went to work, cleaned around the house, checked on her daughter from time to time and did what she could to get by. She was 38, she had the same hair as her children, except purple and white. She wore a purple jacket with a black shirt underneath, purple jeans and black boots. She looked like a grown up version of Vinyl, she however could talk. She also had a figure that made her the target of a few lonely men, she hadn't been in a relationship since the divorce. Synthesia was washing the dishes as she looked at a picture of her, Vinyl and Treble. Tears formed in her eyes as she looked away. She had been so heartbroken when she found out her husband was cheating on her that she wanted nothing more to do with him, so she cut all possible contact from him, even her own sons phone number. She even made Vinyl delete the numbers as well, you can be sure that Vinyl and Octavia savoured their final phone call. Immediately after deleting Treble from her contacts she regretted it, she tried to get it back but she couldn't remember what it was. "I was so stupid back then. It's been what, five years now?" She sighed and wiped a tear from her eye. Just then she heard her front door open. "Who's there? Is that you Vinyl?" "No..." She recognised that voice, she remembered it so well. It was the voice of her son. She turned to see him, he was standing in front of her wearing the grey tracksuit with the hood down. He stood there with his sunglasses on his forehead, a neutral expression plastered on his face. "Treble...is that really you?" "Aye..." She walked towards him and placed a hand on his cheek and shoulder. She looked over him and then started to tear up. "Look at you...all grown up." She brought him into a tight hug which he returned. "I've missed you so, so much." He held her close and kissed her forehead in response. Her eyes snapped open and put her hands on his arms and looked at him. "But how?" He smiled and handed her a form. She looked it over and her eyes went wide. "You're going to Canterlot High now?" "Aye." "So you already have a place to stay?" He nodded. "Where?" "Friend." She smiled and hugged him again. "Well, I'm glad I got to see you again, when I deleted your number I instantly regretted it, I'm so sorry for abandoning you." He placed a hand on her shoulder. "Forgiven." They talked for awhile, catching up on the past five years until it was time for him to go. "Please do stop by soon honey, I want to see you on your birthday tomorrow." "Aye." They hugged and he put his hood up, then began walking down the road. After grabbing a bite to eat with the girls, Sunset began to walk home with Rarity at her side since their homes were in the same general direction. Coincidentally so did Trebles current living arrangement, he spotted the two and hung back to make sure they didn't see him. Sunset and Rarity were talking about something when three large men stepped in front of them. "And where are you lovely ladies headed, hmm?" Sunset rolled her eyes and Rarity scowled. "Aw, don't be like that loves, me and my boys here just wanted to see if you'd be up for a little car ride." "Nice try buster, but we don't plan on riding with anyone tonight." They tried to walk away but the one in the middle grabbed Raritys arm. "Well then, if ya won't come willingly, we'll just have ta force you. Me an the boys here are a might pent up." Just then the man felt something grab his arm. He looked over to see Treble with his face hidden under the hood of his tracksuit. "How's this bloke?" Treble swung his fist into the manes face, causing him to lose his grip on Rarity. "Go." The girls looked at him. "Go!" They nodded and ran off towards the boutique. Treble turned to the men and planted his knee in the middle ones crotch, causing him to squeal like a little girl. He dropped to his knees and and held his broken tool. Treble was then grabbed by a man from behind and pinned his arms behind his back. Treble the received a large punch to the stomach. He then lifted his legs and kicked the guy behind him. He elbowed him in the face and turned to the last guy who pulled out some brass knuckles. "Feelin lucky punk?" He swung at Treble but missed, Treble then punched him in the face and pulled at his arm. With the arm stretched out Treble positioned his elbow above it. "Please don't break mah arm." "No." Treble brought his elbow down on the outstretched arm and a loud crunch could be heard. The man crawled away and Treble slowly followed. "Look, I know we said some things, but I'm sure if we get to know each other, we can be friends." "Up high." "What?" "Down low." "Wh-" "Too slow." Treble brought his fist down onto the mans face, causing him to hit the sidewalk. Treble held his arm as hitting the man that hard really hurt his wrist. He shook off the pain and looked down at the men. "Pathetic." With that he began his trek back to his home, while passing the boutique the sky got darker and it began to rain, at first it started as a drizzle but then it started coming down hard. The wind picked up and threw his hood off. Meanwhile Rarity and Sunset watched the fight take place, and after they watched as Treble struggled to walk in the harsh weather. "We should bring him inside, he did just save us from those brutes. He'll catch his death out in that weather." Rarity strained her eyes to see the boys face in the dark. Just then a flash of lightning caused Trebles face to be visible to her, sending her into shock. "T-T-Treble?" Just then Treble felt a large pain in his stomach from where he was hit. He grabbed his sides and tried to push through the rain. Rarity grabbed a coat, put it on and rushed out into the rain. "Rarity no!" Sunset tried to go after her but got blown back by the strong wind which Rarity seemed to have no trouble with. "Oh no, they weren't supposed to find out until tomorrow." Rarity reached the sidewalk and pushed towards Treble. "Treble, I'd that really you?!" Treble froze at the sound of his name. He didn't dare turn around, he had a plan he needed to stick to, he wanted to meet them all at once. "Even if it isn't you, you need to come inside!" He knew he wouldn't be able to make it home in this kind of weather, he took a second and weighed his options. She already saw him and he had no way of going home without a car. He sighed and started walking towards her. She smiled and walked back into the boutique, she held the door for him and he walked by. Sunset had snuck out to her car to give the two some privacy. As she drove down the road she remembered what Rarity had told her earlier. Treble walked down the road in the direction of the boutique, a piece of paper containing the payment for a custom order that his mother had requested. As he looked at the address he was given he reached the building he was looking for and smiled. He walked through the door, causing the little bell at the top of the door to ring. A woman at the counter looked over to him and smiled. "You must be Synthesias son, give me the payment then I will be right back." He gave her the check and she went into a back room. While he was waiting he looked around the shop, he then heard some clattering in a nearby room. Letting his curiosity take over he walked over to the door, first making sure it wasn't a changing room, then peeked in to see a young Rarity on a ladder trying to reach some fabric. When she leaned to one side the ladder lost its balance and started rocking. Rarity hung on for dear life but fell off, Treble shot forward and caught her in his arms and stopped the ladder from hitting the ground with his foot. Rarity had her eyes closed, still expecting to hit the ground. Treble slowly lowered the ladder to the floor. When Rarity opened her eyes she found she was in the arms of a rather cute boy with crimson eyes. He set her down and she blushed. "Thank you darling, I should really ask for help when reaching high places like that." Treble nodded and looked to the ladder. He set it up and climbed up to the fabric, he pointed to one of the rolls and Rarity nodded. He lifted it and tossed it down to her. "Thank you for your help...I'm terribly sorry I don't know your name." He climbed down the ladder and held out his hand. "Treble." "Rarity, pleasure to meet you." She took a second to look him over. He wore red jeans and black trainers, a black t-shirt with a red treble clef on it. He also wore his sunglasses on his forehead, on his hands were black fingerless gloves and red bracelet rings. "Oh, I have something that will go well with your outfit!" Treble tilted his head in confusion as Rarity led him out of the room and into the main shop. She looked through some piles of clothing before she found what she was looking for. She held up a red jacket that matched Trebles jeans. He tried it on and looked at himself in the mirror. "It's a little big on you but you can make it work." He looked at her with a raised eyebrow, he pulled out his pockets to show he had no money. "Oh don't worry about that darling, you saved and helped me, think of it as a reward." He tilted his head. "I won't take no for an answer." He shrugged and they moved back to the counter where Raritys mother sat with a bag. "Oh, I see you've met Rarity, and that you found a use for that old jacket she made." He nodded and grabbed the bag, he shook the woman's hand and began making his way to the door, then he felt something rest on his shoulder. "Wait, you will come back to visit won't you, I always like to make new friends." He nodded and opened the door. He then heard Rarity screaming and turned around to see her on a stool. He looked to where she was starting and saw a small fluffy spider. He walked over to it and looked it over. "Kill it, kill it with fire!" Treble rolled his eyes and looked back to the little spider. It was white and had a small red ring on its abdomen, it appeared to be a baby, it was shaking. Treble gave it a comforting look and held out his hand for it to crawl onto. The spider looked at him nervously with fearful eyes. Treble started to coo the baby arachnid and lifted him into his hands. "It's ok." He petted it softly and it stopped shaking. "Ew, put it away, it's scary." Treble brightened up and looked at the spider. "Scary." The spider looked at him and waved a leg in response. Treble smiled and set Scary on his shoulder, he waved to Rarity and walked out the door. Rarity continued looking at the door. "What is that boy?" Sunset chuckled at the story, especially the part about the spider. "That boy is something else." Back at the boutique Treble walked in the door and shivered due to the wetness of his clothes. He took off the hoodie to reveal the red jacket and black t-shirt, however the jacket was now small on him, the short sleeves sat fine and it only reached down past his chest, he then took off the jogging bottoms to show his red jeans. His outfit was still the same, the only difference being the jacket. He turned around and was immediately hugged by Rarity who was crying with joy. Treble smiled and hugged her back. Meanwhile, Scary crawled out of a small bag that Treble was carrying and looked at the two, he gave a happy expression and crawled over to his owner. When Rarity saw him she jumped into Trebles arms, she then recognised the spider and calmed down. "I see that you still have Scary." Treble scooped up Scary and set him on his head. Rarity then went back to cuddling Treble, he smiled and kissed her forehead. "I missed you so much Treble." Meeting the dazzlingsAfter sending his friend a message saying he wouldn't be able to make it home, Treble spent the night with Rarity snuggled up next to him on the guest bed. Sweetie Belle was staying at Applejacks for a sleepover with her friends. Rarity refused to let go of Trebles arm, even in her sleep, he watched her as she breathed in and out while sleeping. He smiled and kissed her forehead, he closed his eyes and let sleep take him, Scary slept on a small pillow on the bedside table. Rarity woke up the next morning to the smell of pancakes. She opened her eyes to find the bed empty, she looked to the small pillow to see Scary was gone as well. She looked over to a dresser where a small stack of pancakes sat with a dribble of syrup, cream and a few strawberries sitting there with some orange juice. Beside the breakfast was a note, she picked it up and read it. Dear Rarity Sorry for leaving like this but there is some stuff I need to take care of before I head to school today. I hope you enjoy the breakfast I made for you. Also, don't tell the rest of the girls I'm back, I have a plan set up for that so please be patient. Love from Treble. "Typical, I bring a man to bed and he leaves first thing in the morning." She chuckled and began to eat her pancakes. "Dear lord these are delicious!" 1 hour later Treble sprinted down the sidewalk, he looked at his watch briefly and smacked his forehead. Damnit, I can't be late on the first day, serves me right for forgetting the stuff I needed. Treble was in his grey tracksuit with the hood up, he also had a black backpack and another bag swung over his shoulder. As he approached the school he slowed down into a steady jog. He stopped when he saw Fluttershy handing out flyers to passing students, a few stopped by and listened to what she had to say but ultimately declined, apart from one boy who blushed at the sight of Fluttershy. Treble smiled at this and walked up to Fluttershy, making sure his face was hidden. "Oh, hello there, would you be interested in helping out some animals at the shelter, it's ok if you say no, most people do." He took the flyer and read it over, smiling, he nodded. "You will?" He nodded and wrote his number down on a piece of paper. "Oh, of course. Thank you so much!" She grabbed him and brought him into a hug, causing his hood to slip down a bit. Fluttershy only caught a glimpse of his hair before pulled it up. He gave her a thumbs up and walked into the school while reading the flyer. "Was...was that...?" Fluttershy noticed something out of the corner of her eye. She turned to see a bracelet with a gem in the shape of a butterfly next to her. "Is that for me?" One down, three to go. As Treble walked into the school he remained in the main hall as the pupils of the school made their way to the classrooms. He leaned against a wall beside some lockers and waited for Sunset. Just then, three girls walked up to him, he took off his sunglasses and placed them in his pocket. "You must be new here too. Hello, my name is Adagio Dazzle." The girl extended her hand and Treble shook it. "Treble." "These two idiots are Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk." Sonata waved and Aria rolled her eyes. Treble could tell something was off with these girls, well, except for Sonata. She seemed like a diet version of Pinkie Pie for some reason. He felt his hood slide down and his face became revealed, causing Adagio to smirk and put a hand to his cheek. "My, you are a handsome one, are you seeing anyone at the moment?" He grabbed her arm and pushed it away. "Not interested." She frowned for a second before smirking again. She slowly moved closer with a sultry look and pressed her body against his. "Are you sure?" She asked in a seductive voice. She soon noticed the serious look she was getting from him, he wasn't getting excited at all from her body being so close to hers. "I'm sure." He pushed her off him and put up his hood. Adagio and her two acquaintances looked at him with disbelief. Either he wasn't into women or he didn't have those kind of thoughts going through his head, it was the latter. He turned and saw Sunset walking down the hallway, he tilted his head in her direction to get the girls to notice. They looked over and took a step back from Treble, Adagio gave him one last sultry glare before turning her attention to Sunset. Is it just me or does this school have faulty lighting? "Hi, are you the new students I'm supposed to show around?" The three girls stepped out of the shadows. "We are." Faulty lighting it is then. Treble stepped out of the shadows and smiled at Sunset, who smiled back. She began leading them around the school, showing them where everything was and explains a few things pointed out by one of the girls. During the tour Treble stayed at the back, Sonata noticed and went to his side. "Hi, uh, sorry about Adagio trying to...uh, what's the word again?" "Seduce?" "Yeah, thanks. It just makes her feel in control is all, she has something called a...serpent complex, no that's not it, superiority complex, that's it." Treble shrugged and Sonata went back to the group. These girls are strange, I'd better keep a close eye on them. One by oneAs Sunset finished her tour of the school the three girls walked off towards their respective classes, Adagio blowing Treble a kiss which he pretended to catch and throw away. He was about to go search for Rainbow Dash when he felt a hand land on his shoulder. Looking back he saw Sunset looking at him. "Hey, you know how to use a turntable and soundboard right?" "Aye." "Well, Pinkie is in need of a DJ since the other bailed and Vinyl has another gig across town, think you can fill in?" He smirked and nodded. "Thanks Treble, be in the gym before 6 to get set up." He nodded and walked away from her. While he was walking he bumped into someone, causing them to drop their books. "Oh, sorry 'bout that sugarcube." "It's fine." He saw that it was Applejack and pulled his hood up a bit further. "Here." He reached down and picked up her books, while she looked away for a second he slipped an something into one of her folders. He handed the books back to her. "Well that's awfully nice of ya, but ah could have done that mahself." He shook his head and walked past her, making sure she caught a glimpse of his face. As he walked away she tried to make sense of what she saw. "It couldn't be..." She felt something shifting in her folder and opened it to find a crystal apple. "What in the world?" Treble smirked and turned a corner. Thats two down, the last two will be a bit more difficult. Rainbow kicked a a ball into the goal angrily. No one had gone near her because they all knew not to disturb her when she was in this kind of mood. She picked the ball up again and repeated the process a few more times. When she was about to kick again she sniffed and wiped a tear from her eye. "Why do I miss him so much, maybe because he was my first real friend, I definitely didn't have feelings for him, he was more like the brother I never had so why?" She kicked the ball with great force, it hit the post and flew off in a random direction. Treble happened to be walking by and saw the ball coming. He kicked it upwards and jumped onto his hands, as it came back down he kicked it into the goal while on his hands. Rainbow looked at him with confusion. He walked over and slipped something into her jacket before walking off. She snapped out of her frozen state and felt something in her breast pocket. She reached in and pulled out a silver necklace that had a three coloured gem in the shape of a lightning bolt in it. "How the hell did this get here?" Treble rushed behind a corner and breathed a sigh of relief. That was easier than expected, I guess that I really have improved on that move. He slipped into the school through a back door. Over the schoolyard the dazzlings sat while Adagio smirked. "I don't get why your wasting your time with that guy, you're a siren for Fausts sake, you can have any male you want." Complained Aria as she watched Adagio look at Treble. "Yes, I know I can have any man I want...but not him." Aria looked at her confused. "Didn't you see him earlier, he resisted the subduction spell and my pheromones, that's never happened before. I myself accept the challenge." Sonata looked at them and frowned, she didn't like what they had to do to survive. She also didn't like what Adagio had in store for Treble. Pinkie was instructing the schools party planning committee with decorating the gym for the party that evening. She climbed a ladder and began to place some streamers on the ceiling. Everyone had noticed that she wasn't her normal self, if you could even call it normal, she wasn't being hyperactive and her never ending smile had slipped some. The ladder she was on began to wobble and she fell off. Before she hit the ground someone had slid under her and caught her. She opened her eyes to she she was in the arms of a boy in a grey tracksuit. "Oh, thanks mister, that would have really hurt and no one likes getting hurt because that's one of the worst ways to lose a smile." Treble chuckled as she kept rambling on, although slower than the norm. He set her on her feet and slipped something into her hair, he waved goodbye and walked out of the gym. Pinkie pulled a small pink balloons string out of her hair, she then noticed that there was a small pendant with a gem in the shape of a balloon on it. "Oh, a gift, I love gifts!" Treble heard her little outburst and chuckled. At least they all haven't changed. He walked down the hallway and began to gather the things he would need for the party that evening, as well as tell Sunset and Rarity the plan for his reveal. He wanted to make it as dramatic as possible, who wouldn't right? Rarity and Sunset read the paper that Treble had given them and they both giggled. "He's going all mysterious about this isn't he?" "That's just Trebles childish attitude at work darling. He's doing this because he wants to meet them all at the same time, I think last night was unintentional. Although I did find this beautiful necklace downstairs this morning." Rarity held up a silver necklace with her three diamond insignia on it. "You think Treble got that for you?" "No doubt, I bet there's some hidden meaning behind it, the others probably got some kind of jewellery as well." Sunset giggled and let her mind wander to Treble. Meanwhile Treble was making his way to his temporary home to get some of his tracks for the party. On the way he saw a group of men haggling three young girls. He smirked and cracked his knuckles. Party of sixTreble walked back to the school at around 5:15, after treating the three girls he saved to a nice dinner he went home and gathered his equipment. Walking down the street with a huge bag on his back he spotted the girls, minus Rarity and Sunset, walking into the school. A warm smile found its way onto his face, spotting Sunset at the back of the school he jogged over to her. "All set?" "Aye." Sunset opened the back door and led Treble to the backstage area. He began setting up his equipment and looked through the tracks he brought with him. He moved the curtain of the stage a bit to see the party committee putting the finishing touches on the decorations. He smiled when he saw the girls all gathered in the corner of the room, looking better than they did the previous day. He closed the curtain and checked over everything. Thirty minutes later The party began and a good number of students had shown up. The girls stood by the stage drinking punch, waiting for Rarity and Sunset to arrive. "Where are they, the party started ten minutes ago?" Complained Rainbow as she drank some of her punch. "Quit your complainin' Dash, they probably got stuck in traffic is all." Just then Sunset walked out from the stage and dropped down to her friends, Rarity then walked into the gym. "Sorry about that girls, just helping the DJ set up." "Who is the DJ anyway, you said it was someone you knew, have we met them?" Asked Fluttershy, now wearing her bracelet. Applejack was tossing the crystal apple in one hand, Rarity, Rainbow and Pinkie were wearing their necklaces. It was unusual to see Rainbow wearing jewellery but she said she wanted to give it a shot. "Well...let's just say you met him a long time ago." The girls looked at her confused, but before any of them could talk some music started playing. (Music) The curtains opened and Treble was shown in his tracksuit with a microphone and his custom turntable. "I thought you said he couldn't speak." Sunset looked to Rarity confused. "It's the way his brain works darling, he can't speak...but he can sing, rather well actually." The party kicked off and the dance floor was flooded with students. The night went on as more and more music was played. Eventually the party ended and one by one people left, to the point where the only ones left were Sunset, the girls and Treble backstage, waiting for the right moment. Sunset looked at the stage and saw Treble pointing at his neck and to the girls. She understood his signal and looked to Rainbow Dash. "Hey Dash, can I have a look at your necklace for a second?" Rainbow shrugged and handed her the piece of jewellery. Sunset pretended to look over it and then pointed to it. "Hey, this is a locket." Rainbow raised a brow and took it back, she then noticed the small latch on the side of it. The others all looked over their own jewellery and noticed that they could open them. Upon looking inside the gifts they all gasped, Rarity acting surprised. Rainbow: "This is the first medal I won with..." Pinkie: "This is the cupcake recipe I gave to..." Fluttershy: "I gave this watch to..." Applejack: "Ah remember given this ribbon to..." Rarity: "I gave this pendant to..." All: "...Treble!" They all heard slow clapping from behind them, they turned and saw Treble with his hood up leaning against the stage. Rainbow looked at him and stomped over. "Who are you? And how did you get all this?" He merely chuckled and took off his glasses, making sure they got an eyeful of the familiar red shades. The four of them looked in disbelief while Sunset and Rarity giggled. "It can't be..." Rainbow slowly reached up to the hood and pulled it down, revealing Trebles face to them. He had his eyes closed and he was smirking. "Wh...how the...it...you...what..." The three others gasped at the sight, all putting their hands over their mouths as tears slid down their cheeks. Rainbow reached forward and placed a hand on his face to make sure he was real. "T-T-T-Treble?" He opened his eyes and gave them a warm smile. "Aye." Rainbow fainted on the spot, causing Treble to roll his eyes as he caught her. "TREBIE!!!" Pinkie lunged forward and hugged him, tears now flowing put of her eyes as she cried into his chest. "I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!!! YOU'RE HERE!!!" He gently stroked her hair and hugged her back. "Well I'll be..." Applejack wiped a tear from her eye and walked over to join the hug. Fluttershy shakily walked over to him, hand still over her mouth as she struggled to not break down into sobs. Once she was close enough Treble reached his hand out to touch her cheek, then she stopped fighting the tears and hugged him tightly. Rarity joined the hug and kissed Trebles cheek. Sunset watched the reunion with a smile. That boy is something else, going through all of this trouble just to give his friends the perfect reunion. After ten minutes of catching up the group decided to have a sleepover at Raritys boutique. Treble sent the group on ahead and he walked over to the unconscious Rainbow Dash. He tapped her chin a few times and she stirred, she slowly opened her eyes to see Treble looking down at her. "Hey Dash." Without warning he got a punch to the face. He stepped back as Rainbow looked at him angrily. "What the hell Treble?!" As she walked towards him he walked backwards against a wall. "What was with all that mysterious stuff huh?! You couldn't just randomly show up like you did when we were kids?!" Treble just looked at her softly, knowing that she was just coming to terms with his return. He had gotten a few punches and kicks from her in the past when he did stuff like this. "What was with the jewellery, how much did all of that cost you?!" It didn't really matter, he had a lot of money saved up for this moment. He could see the tears in her eyes as she lifted her fist again but dropped it. She trudged forward and fell into his arms, crying into his chest. He hugged her and stroked her hair while cooing her it of her rage. "I missed you so damn much Treble..." I missed you girls more than you could ever imagine Dashie...and I will never let you all go again. Unwanted attentionAs the girls all lay fast asleep, Treble had come into the room to check up on them he saw Rarity and Sunset laying in the same bed, Pinkie, Rainbow and Fluttershy in sleeping bags and AJ sleeping with her seston over her face. He walked up to the bed and pulled the blanket up over the sleeping pair as Rarity had done a bit of tossing and turning. He planted a kiss on Raritys forehead and proceeded to do the same to the rest, until he came to Sunset. He stared at her for awhile before planting a kiss on her cheek. He then walked out of the room and gently closed the door behind him. Sunsets eyes opened and she placed a hand to her cheek, a small blush appearing on her face. Being the gentleman that he was Treble took the couch to sleep on. He lay down and pulled out a note that was left on his locker earlier that day. Don't trust Sunset Shimmer -Everyone at Canterlot High He stared at the note for awhile before crushing it in his hand and tossing it in a nearby trash can, which of course was styled to Raritys liking. 'If the girls trust her, that's good enough for me.' He closed his eyes and fell into a dreamless sleep. The next day The girls all awoke as a sweet scent found its way to their noses, causing them to twitch. Each of them got up at the same time and looked at each other sleepily. They all stretched their limbs and let their bodies switch to autopilot as they followed the smell downstairs. They pushed open the kitchen door to find Treble flipping pancakes while whistling to himself, the tune sounding very similar to when they had sung 'Helping Twilight Win The Crown.' "Morning." He greeted them as he pulled out their chairs for them. He then slid some plates across the table which all landed perfectly in place in front of the sleepy girls. Placing a moderate amount of pancakes on each plate he sat down by the kitchen counter where he placed a small plate with a piece of pancake on it. Scary then crawled out of a hole in the wall and began munching down on the pastry. Sunset just looked at this confused. "Wait, who is that spider and more importantly why is it able to eat a pancake?" Rarity looked at her then to Scary. "Oh, that's just Scary my dear, Trebles pet. As for how he can actually eat...we never actually found out, we don't even know what breed of spider he is." Scary just shrugged and continued eating. "More importantly we don't know who he is still alive after all these years..." Treble chuckled and patted Scary before he began to meet his own breakfast. Treble and Sunset approached the school on the motorcycle and pulled into the parking lot. Once the bike was in a space Treble killed the engine and let Sunset off. "Hey, do you think you'd be able to teach me to drive that thing sometime?" Treble shrugged and they began walking towards the front of the school. "Oh Treble~" Treble facepalmed as Adagio walked up to them. She placed a hand to her hip and stared at him with a sly grin. Treble growled at her before walking past her. She then grabbed his arm which he swatted away. "Oh come on, all I want is a hug." "No, leave." He snapped in a authoritative tone. "My my, I do love a man with some fight in him." He was losing his patience with her, and that was rare for him. He was usually calm and collected in these situations, with the amount of time he sleep at clubs either to hang out or do a gig there was always one girl that tried to hit on him, but this seemed different. He felt someone tap his shoulder, he looked over to see Sunset looking at him in worry. "Come on Treble, we should go." He sighed and nodded. They began walking to the front doors when they heard Adagio call to him. "Ok then sweetie, I'll see you later!" "Bite me!" "Oh, how did you know my fetish?" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!!" As Treble walked through the hallways of the school he spotted a poster for the upcoming student concert. Lifting his spirits a bit he decided to ask the girls about it before signing up. He checked his timetable and made his way to his next class. A few hours later the group sat together at lunch as Treble began poking at his food. Octavia and Vinyl had sat with them and noticed his behaviour. "Treble, what's wrong?" He rubbed his face and sighed. Sunset explained what had happened with Adagio earlier, Octavia placed a finger to her chin in thought. "And why is it that you won't give this new girl a chance, if I might ask?", "Don't trust." He took a bite out of his taco and looked around the canteen. Finding the three girls absent from the cafeteria he sighed in relief. Shaking away his thoughts he pulled out the poster advertisement for the concert, looking at the girls curiously. Looking to each other they all nodded. Smiling, Treble placed the poster back in his bag and continued eating lunch. Just then he heard the cafeteria doors fly open, he looked back and growled at the three girls that had walked in and started singing...and began touching the other students? Ok, he knew he saw one of them touch another girl inappropriately, dear God. He then heard what they were singing about, something about a battle. Soon everyone in the cafeteria was shouting for the concert to be changed to a battle of the bands. As the song ended everyone started fighting, the girls all got up and ran out of the new war zone with Octavia and Vinyl. Treble was left in the room as he stared down Adagio who blew him a kiss. He clenched his fists and took of his glasses. 'She's dangerous, I don't know how but she caused this. She's a danger to the girls...she has to be removed!' He quickly turned away and walked out of the canteen, thinking of various ways he could remove the newly presented danger to his friends. 'You want a battle Adagio...fine.' He punched a wall, leaving a small dent in the stone. 'Lets battle.' Inner conflictTaking some deep breaths Treble managed to calm himself before he made his way out of the school to find his friends by the school statue, with Octavia and Vinyl being absent. Still formulating a plan to either remove Adagio off the school grounds or resort to drastic measures. He shook those thoughts away. He was above hitting women, something that he grew up learning was he was to never harm a girl in any way, even if they were a threat to his friends safety. He just needed to think of a way to deal with it peacefully, easier said than done. Walking over to his friends he put on his sunglasses to hide his worried eyes and put on a fake smile for them. He sat down and placed his headphones on while the girls all talked about a plan of action, something he couldn't really get in on. Scary climbed out of his breast pocket and sat on his knee, looking up at his silent master. Treble began to gently pet his little fluffy spider and looked at the girls. It seemed like they had come up with something as Sunset had a look of hope on her face. Being caught up in the moment the girls had ran off without him, although he saw this as a good thing. He now had some time to think alone. Placing Scary in his breast pocket again, Treble walked over to his motorcycle and began riding at a steady pace. He pulled into a parking lot to a large park. Sitting on the edge of a catwalk that reached into the middle of a large lake he pulled out a notebook and started writing. Entry 26 New threat has made itself known in the shape of a seductres by the mane of Adagio Dazzle. I must find a way to get rid of her without having to resort to physical violence. The girls seem to have their own plan and I will help them in any way I can until a more thought out solution can be found. This Sunset Shimmer girl seems to get a large cold shoulder from the rest of the school, I have yet to find out why but I do not intend to. The girls trust her, I will too. Besides she's kind of cute now that I think about it I shall continue to keep track of the presented events, until next time. Setting the notebook back into his backpack he sighed. Treble pulled back up to the school and saw his friends yet again waiting around the statue. He walked over to them and raised a brow until Rarity answered him. "We are just waiting for someone dear, shouldn't be too long." He gave a satisfied nod and sat down beside Sunset, who looked away slightly while keeping him at the side of her vision, suddenly feeling flustered. Noticing her discomfort, Treble placed a hand on her shoulder and gave her a concerned look, only causing her heart to beat faster. "I-I'm fine Treble, just a little nervous about seeing this friend again." She got to her feet and walked around to corner. "What's wrong with me? Every time I'm close to him I get flustered, but why...no, no it couldn't be that I...like him? It just couldn't be...could it?" She peeked around the corner and stared at the silent boy who now had Scary on his head having a staring match with the fluffy spider, causing her to giggle. "Oh God I do like him!" She placed her back against the brick wall. "What am I gonna do, it's to early to say that I have feelings for him, right now it feels more like a schoolyard crush." Looking back over she couldn't see Treble anywhere. Turning back she jumped as she saw him right in front of her. "Oh, Treble you scared me." "Sorry..." He gave a weak chuckle. "Y'alright?" He asked in concern. "Yes, I'm fine honestly." He didn't believe her, the face her gave her said as much. "Really, I'm ok." He still didn't move, he had dealt with Applejack trying to hide something from him so this wasn't a challenge. "If I tell you what's wrong will you promise not to freak out or get mad?" He just gave her a confused look. He had never really gotten angry of someone telling him something, save for Adagio, or freaked out over anything before. Deciding that it would be best to lie a bit, Sunset began to speak. "I think I have feelings for a certain boy that I've started hanging around with, I don't know wether to try and figure out what those feelings are or to just ignore them." He nodded, pretending to go along with the lie, he wasn't stupid, he could put two and two together. Quite frankly he was flattered, and a little conflicted. He decided he would let things take their course and if something happens it happens. "That all?" She nodded and they made their way back over to the girls. Just then Treble saw the side of the statue glow. He looked curiously at it before a small purple dog jumped out of it. He was even more confused when a girl fell out of the statue. Not letting the new arrival tumble he quickly grabbed her and helped her up. "Twilight!" The girls shouted before tackling the new purple skinned girl to the ground. He looked to Sunset with a confused look. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you." He shrugged and looked down at the dog pile that now had a literal dog in it. There's always something that keeps things interesting around this lot isn't there? The group let Twilight get to her feet. "I've got some bad news about those new girls." This caused the girls to frown and Treble to clench his fists. Whoever this new girl was she knew what Adagio was, and possibly how to deal with her. Who wouldn't trust a random girl that jumped out of a statue with a purple dog? Crossing the lineTreble sat on the roof of the school, his legs dangling of the edge as he watched the sunset that he so loved. He bobbed his head to the music playing in his headphones while he thought about what had happened recently. He had found out that Octavia had fell victim to the spell awhile after she had separated from the group and Vinyl was nowhere to be found. She was most likely out at a gig or something, so Treble had no reason to worry. As long as his sister didn't fall under the seductres known as Adagio he was fine, the girls seemed to be immune to the spell as their purple friend had stated. He didn't have any real chance to introduce himself to the new arrival as she didn't seem to notice him. Looking down at the car park he noticed Aria walking around by herself. 'What's she up to?' Treble just watched carefully as she pulled out her phone and tried to call someone, but whoever she was calling didn't pick up and she groaned in frustration. To get a better view Treble stood and looked at her. She noticed him on the roof and stared, the looks on their faces were the same...angry. They stared each other down until Aria started walking away. Not willing to let his enemy out of his sight he waited until she had turned a corner and then started running across the roof. Once he got to the edge he jumped and reached for the flagpole that would allow him to slide to the bottom. Once that was done he sprinted towards his motorcycle and started the engine. Revving up he shot down the road and slid around the corner that Aria was now sprinting down. Treble watched as a car pulled up and she jumped in, looking back at him before closing the door. Not letting her get away he sped up and began chasing the car down an empty highway. He pulled up beside it and looked in the window, what he saw inside made him gasp. Vinyl was sitting in the back of the car, bound and gagged while Adagio sat beside her, giving a triumphant smirked to Treble. He growled and sped ahead of the car and came to a stop, turning the bike to block the road. He could see the dazzlings arguing whether or not to actually continue driving until they came to a complete stop. As he started walking towards the car, he heard the engine start up again and they turned into the opposite road by smashing through the concrete barriers. They then sped off down the road, with no hope of Treble being able to catch up with them. He saw a note where the car had once been and picked it up. Be mine or she suffers, your decision my little Treby Love, Adagio He tore the note in half and stomped it into the tarmac. 'You know what Adagio...Fuck morals! Fuck pride! And, Fuck, you!' He stormed over to the chopper and sped down the highway. 'You wanna play dirty Adagio? Fine, I can play dirty.' Sunset stared out the window of Pinkie Pies bedroom and sighed. She was still trying to figure out her feelings, she was confused, she had never felt this way before. As she looked out the window she saw a familiar motorcycle speeding down the street. A smile found its way to Sunsets face as she quickly walked down to the front door to welcome her new crush. When Treble stopped outside the property he had an enraged expression, causing Sunsets smile to fade. He pulled out a notebook and began to write furiously. "Treble, what's wrong?" She asked in concern. Treble stopped writing and took out a sticky note and write on it. He handed to note to Sunset. Adagio has kidnapped Vinyl "She what?!" Sunset looked at what Treble had been writing, at the top of the page there was a large red title...Revenge Plan. Knowing full well what Treble would try and do she knocked the notebook out of his hands and hugged him. "Treble, you need to calm down. I know you're angry, but don't let hate overtake you. Please Treble...don't become what I once was." Trebles muscles eased up and he stopped shaking in anger. He just looked to the girl that was embracing him with a sad look. 'So, that's why...' He returned the hug, now understanding why the school had shunned her. "Come on, let's get out of the cold." He nodded and she led him inside. "There's no more beds and the couch is taken by Rainbow. There's only space in...my...bed..." She just looked at Treble from the corner of her eye and blushed. He however kept a calm composure, he had slept in the same bed as his friends many times before, more often with Rarity than he'd like, maybe she just liked having a strong male beside her while she slept and now his thoughts were drifting to uncharted waters that he should not be thinking about, causing him to blush. 'At least he's a little embarrassed about it too.' Thought Sunset as she led him to the bedroom. They both lay under the blanket. Sunset was facing away from Treble while he lay on his back, thinking of what he was going to do. He acted like he had calmed down to ease Sunsets worries, inside he was still consumed by rage. Signing he closed his eyes and tried to go to sleep. Sunset however started to blush furiously, small bits of sweat started to seep out of her pours. She suddenly started to feel cold and started shivering, the heating had turned off. Treble noticed her distress and put his side of the quilt over her and lay with his arms behind his head. Sunset just turned her head and looked at him, she looked to the blanket and snuggled up, feeling the warmth return to her. 'He's too nice for his own good.' She thought before closing her eyes. The next morning During their sleep Treble and Sunset had cuddled up together. The girls all gave 'awww's at the scene while Twilight just looked at them confused, wondering who the heck Treble was. Rainbow pulled out a camera and took a picture of the adorable scene before her. Treble and Sunset stirred as they were awoken by the flash of the camera. They opened their eyes at the same time and made eye contact, their faces centimetres away from each other. Sunset blushed furiously and sprang to her feet while Treble just chuckled. Trebles openingbattle of the bands auditions Treble hid his rage the best he could, not wanting to worry the girls with anything. The amount of rage that he felt when he saw Vinyl helpless and trapped was overwhelming, he had always been protective over his sister, so it took every fibre of his being not to rip Adagio apart when he saw her on the stage when the Dazzlings went to preform their opening song into the battle of the bands. While he listened to their song he was actually impressed at the way they sung, although the seductive movements were a little unnecessary. The Rainboms had decided to allow Treble to be their opening act as he wanted to face Adagio as soon as possible, this was plain to see when he gave an animalistic growl when she walked on the stage. "You're up Treble." Said Sunset as she led him to the back of the stage. "Good luck up there." She said with a sweet smile. He smirked and put on his glasses. Sunset walked back over to the girls and they watched as slight movement could be seen behind the curtain. "I thought Treble couldn't talk, how's he supposed to sing?" Asked Twilight. "Apparently the not talking thing is something to do with his brain, he can sing just not talk. It's strange but that just makes him more lovable." Explained Rarity. The lights in the gym shut off and spotlights shone on the curtains. Then they heard music start to play and the curtains opened, revealing Treble with a microphone in hand as he walked out onto the stage. Youtube Video Ha ha ha I'm lurking in your closet Never seen likes before Anamatronic bodies Breathing lurking at your door We've come to terrorize you Broken bodies with a score We'll really never give up You're fate is sealed for sure The night's not over yet You can't escape me You really cant forget You can't escape me The party's just begun You can't escape me You can try, that makes this more fun! The night's not over yet You can't escape me You simply cant forget You can't escape me The party's just begun You can't escape me You can try, that makes this more fun! Our looks have changed a little Hidden monsters in these masks Reaction terrifying Slowly let the hours pass There is no running from us You life's within our grasp No longer have a safe place This night will be your last The night's not over yet You can't escape me You really cant forget You can't escape me The party's just begun You can't escape me You can try, that makes this more fun! The night's not over yet You can't escape me You simply cant forget You can't escape me The party's just begun You can't escape me You can try, that makes this more fun! As the section of the song ended Octavia walked up on stage with Treble. Oh, please let me go Out of this place where darkness grows Behind the closet door They'll be coming back for more (x2) As the song ended everyone in the gym cheered, standing up for the spectacular show that was presented to them. Treble looked to Octavia and they hugged, knowing that the Rainbooms had now won a position in the competition. This brought Treble one step closer to Adagio, who just stared staggers at him. He just smirked and blew a sarcastic kiss at her to anger her, she knew she couldn't do anything to Vinyl or else she would have to deal with an enraged Treble Clef hunting her down to kill her. The Dazzlings walked out of the gym and the girls ran up to Treble. "That was amazing Treby!" Yelled Pinkie as she shook him. "I know dat song from somewhere, you wouldn't have happened to play Five Nights at Freddys would ya?" Asked Applejack, earning a nod from the DJ. Twilight just stood back and studied Treble, earning a curious look from Sunset. "Twilight, what's wrong?" "Its that boy, he has...magic radiating off of him like you guys do." Sunset just stared at Treble and noticed the glow of pony ears starting to grow on his head like when the Rainbooms practiced with their instruments. "You're right. But, how? He doesn't even know Equestria exists." Stated Sunset. "Maybe he does." Twilight mumbled as she just watched the group gather around their silent friend. Adagio walked through the front door of the building that the three sirens were currently staying at, it had been abandoned years ago and no one ever payed attention to it. She walked over to a figure tied to a chair and stared. "Your brother is causing more and more inconveniences in my plan every time he shows up. He knows not to inform the authorities as they would just fall under our spell, oh I do love a man in uniform." Vinyl just watched with a death stare as Adagio picked up an apple and started eating it, making her look even more like an asshole. "He'll be mine soon enough, I just need to get him away from his friends long enough for that little magic barrier to fade. Then I'll claim my handsome prize. That's where you come in miss Scratch, you are the bait that I shall use to lead my big strong stallion to a secluded place where I shall make him mine." Adagio laughed before walking into a different room. Vinyl growled at the woman and struggled against her restraints but to no avail. She sighed and looked out a high window. 'Please stay away Treble.' Mistakes were madeThe group began walking out of the school and to Rarity's boutique. All the while Twilight was watching Treble carefully, something seemed familiar about him, she just couldn't recall what made him so familiar. Sunset just looked to Twilight and shook her head, it was true that there was a few things that were strange about the boy, but Twilight looking him over like that mad her slightly angry for some reason. She shook the feelings away as they reached their destination. Treble walked to the door and held it open for the girls. After closing the door he turned to find only Twilight standing there and everyone else gone, probably to another room. He just looked at Twilight confused as she started walking towards him, his back found itself against the door as he looked down slightly at the lavender girl. "Ok, who are you?" She demanded. He just looked at her, not understanding the question. "Ok then, have you ever heard of a place called Equestria?" He just nodded calmly, catching her off guard. "Y-You have?" She asked with disbelief, receiving another calm nod. "How?" He looked around and spotted a pen and piece of paper. He walked over and began to write. A few years ago, when Treble was looking for a high school to transfer to he made a bus journey to Canterlot High. While he was there he secretly checked up on the girls, making sure to stay out of sight. Anyway, he stood in front of Canterlot High and looked up at the building. Thinking he saw something on the roof he began to walk backwards to get a better angle. As he thought his back would hit the statue and stop him, he fell back into a glowing ripple effect that swallowed him and made it seem like he was taking some kind of heavy drugs. When the trip was over he was spat out of a mirror and he rolled across the marble floors until he came to a slow stop. Shaking his head he sat up and put his hand to his head, only it wasn't a hand, it was a hoof. Looking at himself confused he looked to his hooves. He had become a white unicorn with his normal electric red and white hair. He looked to his new tail and cocked a brow. He tried to stand on his hind legs but failed. So he started walking on all fours and looked around the room that he had fallen into. "What was that noise?" He heard a voice call from behind the large door. The door creaked open and a large alabaster pony walked in. She looked around until she saw Treble. "What are you doing in here?" He shrugged and looked at her confused. She looked around again until her eyes fell on the portal. "Did you happen to come out of that?" She asked with a soft voice, receiving a small nod from the now confused pony Treble. She looked back to him and noticed his confusion. "You don't know where you are do you?" She asked in a soothing motherly voice, suddenly calming his nerves a little. He just frowned and shook his head. "Well, why don't you come with me and have some lunch?" As she said that his stomach growled. Smiling the mare motioned for him to follow. "So tell me young one, what is your name?" "Treble Clef." "Well, my name is Celestia, it's nice to meet you Treble. Tell me, do you like pancakes?" "Aye." The tiny colt followed the tall mare through the castle, a smile on Celestias face as she watched Treble look around with great curiosity. Twilight read the paper over and over. "You went through the portal?" Treble nodded. "And you met the Princess?" Another nod. "That's why you were almost able to use that magic when you sang." He looked at her with his head tilted. "Thank you for explaining Treble, a im sorry for being suspicious about you." He shrugged and patted her cheek. He then walked up the stairs to the room where the girls had set up some kind of fortress of pillows, three of them on each side as they were in the middle of a pillow war. He just looked at them with a raised brow and they all smiled sheepishly. He smirked as he picked up a pillow and launched it at Rainbow Dash. When Twilight walked in she was immediately grabbed by Pinkie and brought over to her side to even the numbers. Adagio drove down a long road, Vinyl tied up in the backseat, Aria was sleeping and Sonata was looking uneasy. They pulled up to the building that was the location of Sunset Shimmers apartment. Adagio had seduced the building manager and had gotten them a temporary room for their plan. The dragged Vinyl into the elevator and into their room. They opened a bedroom door and undid Vinyls binds before pushing her into the room and locking the door from the outside. "There's food on the bedside table, eat up and go to sleep." Said Aria in a bored voice. Vinyl walked over and found a plate with a few slices of bread and a glass of milk. 'I hope Treble takes me out for a decent meal when he saves me...after kicking the shit out of Adagio of course.' Smiling at the thought Vinyl began to eat. 'I better be able to plant my boot firmly between that bitches legs though.' She chuckled and chugged down her water. She threw herself down on the bed and closed her eyes, dreaming of what would happen after Treble found her. Meanwhile Treble was looking over the girls as they had all fallen asleep. He pulled out his notebook and turned to the page with the title 'Revenge Plan' and began to write. 'I swear to whatever deity is watching over me you sick bitch, I'm coming for you, and when I find you...' He closed the book and took of his glasses. '...I will kill you.' Blaze of gloryAdagio began styling her hair at her dresser as she prepared for meeting Treble. Her trap was set and the bait was laid, all that was left was to put Treble on the right path long enough for that little magic barrier that he had developed from being around the girls to fade away. This would allow her seduction spell to take effect, making him drawn to her like a magnet. She didn't want him to be like a mindless slave, so the spell would let him keep his personality but he would become loyal to only her. "What do you think Aria, does my hair look good enough for my big strong Treby?" She asked with a grin. "What I think is that you've lost sight of our plan." Adagio turned to his sister. "What did you just say?" Aria got off the bed and came face to face with Adagio. "Our plan was to use the magic those girls have to take over this world then get back to Equestria! Instead, you've become completely obsessed with a boy who can't even speak in full sentences!" With a snarl Aria stormed out of the room. "You can do all this by yourself Adagio, I'm out." "Where are you going exactly?" "To make peace with those girls and actually try to fit in for once, don't try to stop me!" After that Adagio heard the door slam shut. She then heard it slowly open again and then close, Sonata had left to. As Aria and Sonata made their way out of the apartment block they passed a man in a fedora and trench coat smoking a cigarette. "Evening ladies." They just nodded and continued walking. The man looked up at the building and smirked. "Alright then hero..." He took his cigarette out of his mouth and threw it at the building where a patch of dry grass was. "...try saving the day this time." Treble was on his motorcycle on his way to school when he saw Aria and Sonata waving to him. He looked unsure but he then slowed down and stopped beside them. Sunset had decided to go back to her apartment to gather some things before going to school. He looked to the two girls with little patience present in his glare. "Relax Treble, we have nothing to do with Adagio and her plan anymore." Aria explained, but Treble just gave them a sterner glare. "It's true Treble, we don't want to go along with her anymore. We want to be friends with you and the girls." Sonata gave him an apologetic look that melted his heart. He looked to the two with a conflicted expression before sighing and nodding. Sonata hugged him and Aria rolled her eyes. "Alright, here's the deal. Adagio has your sister in a locked room in Sunset Shimmer's apartment building, room 21B. You should be able to get there and get out with Vinyl before the magic field around you fades." Treble tilted his head. "Oh, you have a little bit of magic surrounding you that protects you from her seduction magic." Sonata explained, receiving a nod. "Now get going, we'll see you at school." Treble nodded and put his sunglasses on. Revving up his bike he shot off towards the building that his sister was being held in. On the way there he had wanted to text Sunset about it but he had accidentally left his phone at Pinkie's house. Slapping his forehead he sped up. Once he pulled up alongside the building he leapt off the bike and sprinted towards the entrance, not nothing the slowly growing fire on the other side of the building. He opened the front door and sprinted up the stairs until he was on the third floor. He slowly walked down the hallway looking at each door carefully until he came to room 21B. Knowing the layout of these type of buildings he walked over to the wall at the side of the door, on the other side was the bedroom. He smirked and preformed a knock he and Vinyl had used when they were kids. A few seconds later he received a response from her. He pulled away from the wall and stared daggers at the door. He readied his shoulder and charged the door, forcing it open but not damaging it. Adagio yelped at the sudden burst. She looked around in a panic until her sights fell upon Treble and she gave a sly grin. "Well well well, looks like you've fallen into my-" *SMACK!!!* Her sentence was interrupted by Treble giving her a mighty slap across the face, that could be heard from two rooms down. She fell to the ground while holding her cheek, a dark red handprint now forming. She shakily lifted her head and looked at the enraged boy she had dared to mess with looking down at her with an unholy rage. He gave an animalistic growl before turning to the bedroom door and unlocking it. Vinyl quickly ran out of the room and jumped into her brothers open arms while planting a quick peck on his cheek. She remained in her brothers protective embrace before looking down at the shell shocked Adagio. She let go off Treble and swung her foot back, then planting it firmly between her former captors legs, destroying any chance of offspring. The twins nodded in satisfaction before leaving the room and walking hand in hand down the flights of stairs. Vinyl signed that she wanted something to eat and Treble nodded. They hopped onto Trebles bike and sped towards the nearest fast food restaurant they could find. Adagio shakily got to her feet and growled. "They will pay...for this!" She looked down the hallway to see Sunset getting of the elevator and heading to her room. "Yes...that'll do nicely." She began to follow Sunset down the hallway with her legs shaking. Neither of them knew of the large fire that would soon spread around the whole building. Treble had stopped off at Pinkie's to pick up his phone and say hi to Maud, surprisingly the two of them were good friends. He then took Vinyl to a burger joint and she scoffed down her bacon cheeseburger. As they were eating Treble looked out the window from their booth. He saw a large cloud of smoke coming from the apartment blocks. It only took him a second to realise that it was Sunsets building that was on fire. He scribbled a message onto a napkin and handed it to Vinyl before shooting out the door and speeding down the road to Sunsets building. Vinyl did as the message instructed and texted the girls about what was happening. Within a few minutes Treble arrived at the scene. There were three fire trucks around the building with a small army of firemen trying to put the fire out. Treble looked around all the ambulances that had been brought out and looked through the crowd best he couldn't find Sunset anywhere, that meant she was in the building. He tried to run into the building but was stopped by a pair of cops. "Stand back sir." One said in monotone. Treble shot him a glare and backed up. He then charged forward and slipped past the cops. "Stop that kid!" Treble sprinted towards the building entrance and jumped through the glass doors. He looked around at the sight before him, nearly the entire first floor was set ablaze. Luckily a path to the stairs was clear enough for him to sprint up. He dodged a falling support beam and rushed around the hallway, not knowing what room Sunset was in. "SUNSET?*cough* SUNSET?" He yelled out. He heard coughing coming from the room he had passed that sounded like the girl he was looking for. He called her name one more time and got a response. "TREBLE?! TREBLE HELP ME!!!" He suddenly felt a surge of energy and burst through the door. When he entered he found Sunset stuck under a piece of the collapsed cieling. He rushed over and they began pushing the broken piece off her with great effort. They failed a few times before Treble gathered all of his strength and flipped the piece off her. "Treble...I think my leg is broken." Treble winced as he looked at the injured leg. Thinking quickly he picked Sunset up bridal style and she wrapped her arms around his neck, depending on him to get her out of there. He tore a piece of his sleeve off and put it over Sunsets mouth and nose to prevent her from breathing in more smoke, but leaving himself vulnerable. He was starting to feel weak, he had suffered a few severe burns from busting through a flaming door but he pressed on. He was about to walk out of the room when he heard the voice of his sister's former captor. "Please...help me!" He looked back to see Adagio on her stomach and trapped under a fallen beam. Treble just stared at her before turning around. "Wait! Please help me!" "Go..." He turned to her. "...to hell." With that he watched at the remaining parts of the cieling fell onto Adagio. The girls all looked up at the burning building with worry, many of the student of Canterlot high had gathered as well. They all watched as Treble slowly walked out of the fire with Sunset in his arms. He walked for a bit, gaining some distance from the flames. Once he had he set Sunset down and smiled, he gave a thumbs up to the girls before collapsing. Feelings of a dreamerSunset awoke in a hospital bed surrounded by her friends. Her leg was in a cast and she had multiple bandages on her body. "What...happened?" She looked around her friends and noticed one missing. "Where's Treble?" The girls all looked to each other, Rarity walked over to the curtain that separated Sunsets bed from the next one and pulled it back. There laying in the bed was an unconscious Treble Clef with Vinyl, Octavia, Synthesia, Aria, Sonata and a man with grey skin and black hair in a brown suit surrounding him. "After he saved you from that burning building he fell unconscious. It's been two days since then, the doctors fear that he's fell into a coma." Rarity explained. Sunset looked over Treble and saw he was in far worse shape than her. "Why would he risk his life to save me?" The girls all looked to her and smiled softly. "That's what he does. He protects his friends and loved ones, you were brought into that circle so he saved you." Sunset just looked to the sleeping boy who had a small smile on his face, resting easy knowing his friend was ok. Sunset then started feeling sleepy. "It's ok darling, you need your rest." With that Sunset closed her eyes. Youtube Video When Sunset opened her eyes she saw a slightly orange sky with large clouds circling in the air. Sitting up she looked down to her hands and saw hooves. Looking over her body she found she had returned to being a pony. Looking around she was standing on a see through surface, and endless sky below her and all around the platform. She turned her head until her sight fell on a white pony with electric red and white hair. He was sitting down facing away from her. She slowly walked up to the pony. "Treble?" The pony's ears perked up and he turned around to reveal two crimson eyes. He looked over Sunset and smiled. "Is that you?" "Aye." He patted a spot next to him and turned around to watch the sky. She sat down beside him and looked at him with a small blush. "Where are we?" He closed his eyes and took in a breath of the clean air. "Dreamscape." Sunset looked around in wonder. "Are we sharing a dream?" He looked to her and nodded. "So...I'm actually talking to you right now?" He nodded again. Soon the sky started to turn a dark blue. Then streams of neon flours swept across the sky, much like the northern lights p. They both looked up in wonder at the beautiful work of art that floated above them. They slowly turned their heads towards each other, looking into each other's eyes. Sunsets heart started beating faster and faster as she looked into his eyes. She slowly scooted closer to him and lay her head on his shoulder. "Thank you...for saving my life." He chuckled and wrapped a foreleg over her shoulder and resumed looking up at the lights. She took the time to think about what had happened recently. 'Ok. I'm sitting with a boy in a really romantic setting. Said boy has saved me from being raped and has saved me from dying in a fire, all the while risking his life for someone who he hasn't even known long.' She looked up at him and looked into his shinning crimson eyes as they sparkled with the colours flying above. 'He's a nice guy...a really nice guy in fact. He's loyal, great at showing a girl a good time without thinking about his own enjoyment. Not to mention he's extremely handsome.' Suddenly the moon that had rose above the platform glowed a soft pink and the constellations around it formed around it to make the image of petals on a flower. Sunset stared in amazement while Treble smiled. "Wait, are you doing that?" Sunset asked looking to the stallion. He smiled and nodded. "How?" "Dream." He held out his hoof and swiped it sideways, sending a small cloud of stars slowly flying around the platform. Sunset looked do her hoof and held it out, two glowing butterflies appeared and started circled each other, one red, one yellow. Treble looked to the butterflies then to Sunset who was blushing furiously and covering her face with a hoof at her mistake. Those butterflies represented her and Treble, and he knew it. He placed his hoof on Sunsets. She moved her hoof away from her face and looked to Treble with wide eyes. He wrapped his hoof around hers and gave a gentle smile. Sunset gulped and started to lean closer, as did Treble. Soon their mussels met and Treble planted his lips on hers. Her eyes widened before slowly closing, lost in the bliss that was this moment. Treble put one hoof to her back and another to her head while she put both of hers on his chest as they booth leaned into the kiss. They stayed in this position for a few seconds before separating. Sunsets face was now pure red while she caught her breath, Treble just looked at her with a loving gaze. "Do you...maybe wanna get a drink...or something after we recover?" Sunset asked in between breaths. Treble smiled. "Aye." A week and a half later Sunsets leg was thankfully not broken, just bruised severally. She was walking within a week and her burns recovered at a fast rate thanks to the magic inside her. Treble still didn't wake up until nine days after being put into hospital. When Sunset had visited him in the dreamscape again he had written on a piece of paper that he was letting his body recover without have to be bored laying in a bed in bandages for a week. After the magic in him had sped up his healing process he woke up and was immediately hugged by all the girls (Aria, Sonata and family included). When they had returned to Canterlot High, Treble was met by applause and handshakes from the students. The student body had started to realise what Sunset was really like after having almost lost her, so she was treated with some respect. When they were at lunch that day an interesting conversation arose through the group. "I just realised that I have nowhere to call home now." Sunset held her head in her hands. "I mean, I have money in the bank but that would only cover half the cost of a house." Treble perked up st this and looked to his new girlfriend, the group still didn't know about the new relationship. He made several hand signs to Octavia and she nodded. "Treble says he has some money left in the bank, and he's been looking for a place of his own for awhile." Sunset looked to her silent boyfriend in shock. "Really?" He nodded and gave her a thumbs up before returning to his taco. Sunset smiled and nodded. "Alright then, let's do it." Meanwhile the man in the coat and fedora looked at the school from across the street. "You'll slip up sometime Treble...sometime." He then began walking down the street. "And when you do...you'll suffer the consequences." (Season 2) Back to its rootsTwo days after returning to Canterlot High Treble was carrying a box full of his stuff into the small two-story house he had bought with Sunset. 'Not even two weeks into a relationship and your moving in with your girlfriend, not bad Treble, not bad.' He smiled and walked through the open red door and set the box down on the wooden floor beside the brown Woden stairs. Looking at the boxes he had brought in he gave a sigh of relief. 'Thats everything, now we just need to unpack then we're done.' "Did you bring all this in yourself?" His smile grew as he turned to see his beautiful girlfriend standing in the doorway with a few bags of groceries. "Why didn't you wait for me to get back, I could have helped you." He walked over and took half the bags off her. "It's fine." She frowned at him and followed him into the kitchen. "I'd like to actually help out around here, you aren't doing everything yourself buster." She scolded. He just gave her a look that said 'oh really?' He then handed her a paint brush and pointed to the bare wall on the side of the kitchen. "Oh you little cheat." He shrugged and walked back to the boxes. "You better make this up to me." He stopped and pulled out a flyer and handed it to her. It was a flyer for a fancy restaurant that had opened up a few weeks prior. "Well played Treble, well played." He chuckled and walked back to the boxes. Cut Above The Rest Season 2 Youtube Video After a delicious and romantic diner Treble and Sunset walked arm in arm, Sunset wearing a sparkling red dress and long white gloves while Treble sported a red suit and tie, still wearing his sunglasses on his forehead though. "That was amazing Treble, thank you." Sunset said as she hugged his arm. He chuckled and kissed her on the cheek, causing her to blush. They reached their new home and walked up the smooth stone path that led to their door. Treble held the door open for his girlfriend and she patted his cheek. As he was about to follow he heard a girl screaming. He looked to Sunset who nodded. He kissed her on the lips and placed his sunglasses on the small cabinet by the door. Running down the direction of the cry for held he came across two large men hassling a woman that looked in her early twenties. 'What the hell is wrong with the level of law enforcement in this city? Oh well, more for me I guess.' He shrugged and shot towards the first man. He jumped onto his back and slammed his head into the brick wall, hoping to knock him unconscious. Unfortunately the man turned out to be so thick headed that he didn't even bleed from the impact. The man pulled a knife out and started swiping at Treble who had jumped off his back. Treble picked up a trash can lid and held it in front of him. When the man tried to stab him the knife got stuck in the lid. Before he could pull it out Treble thrust it sideways, breaking the mans fingers. He then picked up another lid and slammed each into different sides of the mans head. The man fell and Treble smirked. He looked to the other man who was holding the woman as a shield with a knife to her throat. Treble just shrugged and threw one if the lids like a frisbee. It bounced furiously from wall to wall until it hit the man in the side of the head. As it flew up into the air Treble caught it and placed it back down onto the trash can. The man fell and his face landed in a pile of... um... you don't wanna know. Ahem! Anyway, the woman ran forward and hugged Treble. She thanked him and gave him a gold necklace with an orange gem in the shape of the sun on it. He tried to decline but the woman insisted. "I saw you with that girl at the restaurant, I was there with my husband. Give it to her, I don't have a use for it since my cousin passed away." Treble looked to the necklace and held it tightly. "Thank you." She smiled and walked off. When Treble turned to leave the alleyway he froze at who he saw. The man in the trench coat stood there slowly clapping his hands. "You..." "That was excellent work Treble Clef, it's good to see your skills haven't faltered since leaving my services." Treble growled at the man and glared at him with rage. "Now now there is no need for that, I'm not here to do anything... yet. Although if I were you, I'd keep that Sunset girl close and in your sights as much as I could. Don't want her... burning up now do we?" The mans words clicked in Trebles head as he realised the meaning. This only caused Treble to pull the knife out of the trash can lid and glare even harder at the man. "Leave." "Very well then, goodnight... son." With that the man disappeared. Treble dropped the knife and slumped against the brick wall. 'Keep them safe, keep her safe... keep them all safe from him.' Treble hid his negativity perfectly from Sunset. He now lay with her in their bed with her cuddling up to him. He gently stroked her hair while internally repeating the same words into himself as he held her close protectively. 'Keep them safe from him, keep them safe from them... keep them safe from me.' He kissed Sunset on top of the head and closed his eyes. Casino Chase and Hack WonderTreble walked hand in hand with Sunset as they traveled down the road to the school. Treble still hid his negativity extremely well, Subset didn't notice a thing. 'I guess I couldn't leave that all behind.' He looked to Sunset and she lay her head on his shoulder as they walked. 'That time was different, now I have something I must protect to the best of my abilities.' He placed his head on hers and she smiled warmly. 'Oh well, at least it's only Dad I have to worry about, he was the source of all the problems. I'd actually like to see some of the guys I had met. Wishful thinking Treble, it gets you nowhere.' As they reached the school they saw a crowd of students all circled around somethings behind the school. Looking to each other confused both Sunset and Treble ran up to the crowd, where music could be heard. Youtube Video 'I know that tune!' Pushing through the crowd Trebles face lit up at the two teenagers that had gathered the crowd. "Hello students of Canterlot High, it's a pleasure to meet all of you!" Announced a boy in a purple tailcoat, dress pants and tophat. He wore a black button shirt with a small purple bowtie and held a black cane in his hand. His voice was like a certain demonic triangles from Gravity Falls, his hair was golden and messy and his eyes were purple. "Right you are Hack, and we'll get to see this lot everyday if all goes well with the principal!" The second one announced with an Australian accent. He wore a golden yellow jacket with a blue t-shirt underneath. He also wore a pair of light blue jeans and golden yellow boots. His hair was spiky and golden with his eyes being blue. "Hack?! Casino?!" Treble asked with a huge smile as he made his way through the crowd. The two boys looked to him and they both looked to each other with a great deal of joy. "Sorry folks but I'm afraid that we'll need to have a private conversation with this bloke right 'ere." The crowd all nodded and dispersed. Once out of the watchful eyes of the students both boys shot forward and hugged Treble. "Treble! We missed ya big guy!" Hack said as he ruffled Trevles hair. "Yeah mate, we haven't seen head nor tail of ya since you left after the show in Manehatten. So this is where you were all this time!" Casino patted his back. "Why here?" Treble asked his old friends. "Well, we kinda hit a ruff spot while trying to get an album released after ya left, so we thought it was high to do something with our lives." Casino replied. He looked behind Treble and saw Sunset. "Well who's this beaut?" He asked while making his way over to her. "Name's Casino Chase, and what might yours be?" Treble rolled his eyes and stood between the two. "Ah I see, sorry bout that miss. Didn't realise you were Trebles girl." Treble rolled his eyes again. Hack walked forward and held out his hand. "The name's Hack Wonder, pleasure to meet you." Sunset took his hand and shook. "I'm Sunset Shimmer. Tell me, how do you two know Treble?" "Well ya see that's a complicated question." Stated Casino. "So complicated it'll take an entire flashback chapter to explain." Hack finished. Sunset just looked at him questioningly. "Oh wait, I shouldn't have said that. Can we get a spoiler bar back there... Author? You listening to me?" I am listening to you but I want Sunset to have a confused reaction for her next line. "Asshole." Be careful what you say, I determine your fate, I am your God. I can have you killed off in an instant. "Yeah but with this interaction you've probably worked my way into the readers hearts." Don't push your luck dipshit. "False God." Cock sucker. "Jackass." Piece of shit. "Heretic." You do realise that they're all looking at you like you're a crazy person right? Hack turned his head and saw Casino, Sunset and Treble looking at him with confused expressions. "You should meet my friend Pinkie Pie, I'm sure you two would get along." Sunset said before leading Treble and Casino back to the school. "Why did you make her say that?" Heh heh, wouldn't you like to know. As the group entered the school the passing students all stopped and stared in awe as Hack and Casino walked with Treble and Sunset. "Hey Treble, you think we should introduce these two to the girls?" He nodded and led his two friends to the Rainbooms practice room. Upon opening the door Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Pinkie Pie froze at the sight of Casino and Hack. "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" Rainbow said rapidly as she looked to the pair with disbelief. Pinkie and Hacks eyes met and they both froze on the spot. Gotcha asshole. Applejack looked to Treble and walked over to him. "Treble, how are these two here?" She asked, trying not to show her inner fan girl. "Hold on, why are you three acting like this?" Asked Sunset. Rainbow shot forward and grabbed Sunsets shoulders. "Don't you know who these two are? They're Hack Wonder and Casino Chase from the legendary DJ trio Party Shadow!" "Who was there third member then?" Asked Sunset. "No one knows, it was this guy in a grey... track... suit." Applejack and Dash slowly turned their heads towards Treble who was whistling innocently. "No way!" "You were Crimson Hood?" Asked Applejack in disbelief. "Yep, this guy right here was the hidden face of our trio." Hack said as he leaned on Trebles shoulder. "You already know our names then, so how bouts you tell us yours. Especially yours." He said pointing to Pinkie. There is no hope for you Hack, no one can escape the power of shipping, not even me. Great, now someone's gonna try and ship me with someone else! Damnit! "Hey, get back on with the story!" Hack and Pinkie screamed out at the same time. Ok ok, Jesus Christ. "So yeah, us three were in a group known as the Black Cats of Music. Made a whole lotta cash for it, course the only reason Treble here joined was to save up enough to move back here to see you lot." Casino pointed out as he walked over to Applejack. "Now, what might your name be?" Treble faceplamed and sighed. 'This is gonna be a long day.' Burning desirePrinciple Celestia sat in her office, her face in her hands. She looked up to see Casino and Hack sitting in the chairs on the opposite side of the desk looking at her with raised brows. "You ok there miss?" Asked Hack. Celestia took in a deep breath and sat up straight. "Yes, I'm just a little exhausted from having to stop a large number of the female students from busting in the door to get a glimpse at you two." She said in a stern voice. Hack winced slightly, he knew how extreme his fan girls could be. "Yeah... Sorry about that." He rubbed the back of his neck nervously. "It doesn't help that yer always dressed up in that suit Wonder, drives the girls freakin nuts." Pointed out Casino as he leaned back in his chair. "Hey, I can't help it if I look good. Besides do you really think I'd be able to pull off any other style of clothing?" Hack asked as he twirled his cane. "Look, I have no doubt that you two would make fine students, but I just can't deal with most of the student body being distracted by you." Celestia explained with a concerned expression. "That is unless you know something that can help them settle down." Treble burst through the door and slammed it shut, holding it closed as the multiple fan girls that had found out about his involvement with the trio tried to catch him. He locked the door and gave a sigh of relief. Looking back his smile faltered as he saw what he had just interrupted. He sighed and walked out the door again, sprinting as he left. The group just looked to each other in confusion. "Well thinka something." Said Casino as he replayed the image of a few of the fan girls, smiling at the thought. As Treble ran through the hallways, a crowd of hormonal fan girls on his tail, he looked around desperately for a means of escape. Reaching into his pockets he pulled out a bar of fancy chocolate he was saving for after the school day. I may be seen as a sexist asshole for baiting women with chocolate but I have more important issues to attend t- wait are there five Lyras in that crowd? Shaking his head to clear the thought away he threw the chocolate and sure enough, all the girls set their eyes on it and ran off down the opposite hall. Not giving them a chance to catch up he kept running. He could hear the brawl over the treat beginning to end and footsteps could be heard behind him. As he turned a corner he was grabbed by a hand reaching out of the janitors closet and pulled in. As he caught his breath he looked up to see Sunset looking at him with a smug smile. "Having fun?" "Screw... you..." He then collapsed and sat down on a small stool and leaned his back against the wall. "Play your cards right and you just might be able to." Sunset teased as she brought him into a kiss. Since when was she a tease? Treble put his hands behind Sunset and deepened the kiss. Both realised how cliche it was to be making out in a high schools janitor closet and made their way out into the hallway. Treble looked around nervously, expecting one of his pursuers to jump out at any moment. Sunset took his hand in his and gave him a reassuring smile. "It'll be alright, if they see you with a girl like me with you then they'll leave you alone." Treble raised a brow at her unusual behaviour. "I get kinda egotistical and flirty when I'm hungry." Note to self, on next date make sure she's hungry. As Sunset predicted, when the horde of hormonal death saw them together they all sighed and continued on with their day. Shocked at how fast the issue was resolved, Treble wrapped his arm around Sunsets arm and pulled her close. He knew that things would start to get more serious with the relationship as time went on, he didn't want to go at things too fast or too slow, so the two talked about it a few nights prior and decided on a happy medium. After school the young (and downright adorable) couple walked out of the front doors arm in arm as they walked back towards their little house. While they were walking down the pathway and towards Trebles bike the two felt themselves being turned around and grabbed by the collars by their favourite fashionista. "Please tell me that the rumours are true!" Rarity asked while breathing heavily, the rest of the group following after her with confused looks on their faces. "What rumours?" Asked Sunset as she tried to release herself from Raritys death grip. "That you and Treble are an item! Please, I need to know the truth!" Rarity was almost begging. Treble managed to escape the grip and freed Sunset before turning to the group. "It's true." The girls gasped and Rarity fainted in happiness. Pinkie disappeared and popped up behind the couple and brought them into a bone crushing hug. "OHMYGOSHIMSOHAPPYFORYOUTWOYOUMAKESUCHACUTECOUPLE!!!" The pink ball of energy blurted out before releasing them. "Well this is kinda sudden, how long you two actually been together?" Asked Applejack. "Just a little under three weeks." Replied Sunset as she patted Rarity on the cheek a few times to get her back to reality. "Well I'd be lying if ah said I wasn't jealous of you two, I've been tryin to find a suitable partner but the only options I got are that boy who keeps callin himself The Doctor and Flash Sentry." Treble scratched his chin in thought. "Casino?" He suggested. Applejack stood in thought. "Ah'll spend some time with him to see if he's worth while, but I'll give him the benefit of a doubt cause he's your friend." The rest of the girls looked to each other and back to Treble. "I CALL HACK!!!" Yelled Pinkie as she shot off into the school. "I guess it wouldn't hurt to start looking for someone that's awesome as me." Rainbow said as she looked around the schoolyard. Rarity and Fluttershy nodded. Wait why this all of a sudden? Treble thought as he looked to the girls. "Hey, didn't Octavia and Vinyl mention something like that?" Asked Rarity. "Guess we'll just have to look out for some people that catch our eye." Replied Rainbow before all of them separated. Meanwhile five boys across the city felt their ears burn. The battle beginsAs Sunset fell asleep Treble lay awake, slowly getting out of the bed he put on his tracksuit and walked out the door. He had some business in the city, and it was gonna be messy. He pulled out his phone and sent Hack and Casino the same message. Show time As he walked towards the city Hack walked to his side from an alleyway, twirling his cane with a frown. As they walked down the streets only lit by the street lights Casino jumped out from an appartment window and joined them, a deck of razor sharp cards in his hands as he shuffled them with a serious expression. Looking to his friends Treble scowled and pulled out two red brass knuckles from his pocket and placed them on. They approached a building in the city a few minutes later with an emblem of a black cat with two music note in its eyes. Looking to each other they nodded and Treble kicked the door open. When they walked inside Treble swung his fist to the right and nailed a guy in the jaw that tried to attack Casino. Hack swung his cane at another guy and repeatedly smacked him in the face with the grip before swinging full force into his chest. Casino picked out two cards and threw them at another incoming target. The cards imbedded themselves in the guys ribs and he fell to the ground, not dead but seriously injured. After dealing with a few more thugs Treble kicked another door down and his father was waiting in the room at a desk. "Took you long enough." He looked to the brass knuckles on Trebles hands. "I see you want to hold nothing back against your old man, very well." The man got up and pulled out two knives. Treble, Casino and Hack all stared him down before charging. "DAMNIT!!!" Hack punched the wall of the room with great force. "I CANT BELIEVE HE GOT AWAY AGAIN!!!" Treble was sitting at the desk, looking over some record deals and contracts. Casino was sprinkling gasoline over the building, it wasn't connect to any other buildings so it wouldn't spread anywhere. As he finished he came into the room with a box of matches. "Alright mates the place is ready ta torch." Treble placed the documents into a file and took them with him. The three cleared out and watched as the building began to burn. "Fuck." Treble shook his head and started walking back in the direction of his house. "Yeah, fuck." Casino replied as he too started walking, followed by Hack. "We should have taken that crazy fucker out when he was on the ground. He just had to have a bloody smoke bomb didn't he?" Hack gripped his cane tightly. "You guys know what we have to do now right?" Treble and Casino nodded. "Protect friends." They both said, looking up at the moon. That weekend It was now November and snow began to fall, leaving a neat white blanket over the town and city. In the park of Canterlot, Treble and Sunset walked arm in arm in their winter wear. Sunset shivered slightly, only to find Treble taking off his red scarf and wrapping it around her. "Thanks Treby." She gave him a kiss on the cheek and he wrapped an arm around her. Just then a snowball was throne towards Sunset, which Treble caught before it could hit her. Treble looked over to see a small wall of snow with a poof of pink hair and the top of a fluffy purple top hat poking over the top. Treble looked around and noticed a hill that led down to the wall. Smirking Treble pointed Sunset to the wall. "Distract them." She nodded and made a few snowballs, taking cover behind a bush. Treble snuck up to the top of the hill and began to gather a large ball of snow. After pushing it around a bit to make it three quarters of his height he aimed it to roll down onto the pair of hyperactive friends. He gave the ball of snow a gentle push with his foot, his hands in his pockets and watched as it grew as it traveled towards the new couple. Pinkie and Hack threw snowballs at Sunset, completely unaware of the huge ball of snow hurdling towards them. Sunset just stopped and stared at the large ball in surprise. Both Hack and Pinkie tilted their heads at Sunset before turning their heads slowly towards the oncoming boulder. Hack threw a snowball at it in a desperate attempt to do something to stop it. Both gulped as they were completely flattened by the ball. Treble slid down on a plank of wood and walked over to the large hill of snow with Sunset. "You ok?" He asked Hack shoes hand was sticking out of the pile of snow, flipping him off. "MmmMhh!" (Fuck you) Treble smirked. "He's fine." Just then Treble saw Octavia walking towards them with her new partner. He wore dark blue shirt with a quarter note mark on the left of an Aquarius zodiac sign, black denim shorts, blue sneakers with black laces in his usual wear, but since it was winter he was wearing black winter clothes. Oceanic Ambience was his name from what Treble could remember. His hair was short and ink black. His skin was Tan and his eyes were turquoise. "Hello you two." Octavia greeted them while holding hands with Oceanic (or Ocean for short). Ocean looked to the pile of snow. "Remind me never to get into a snowball fight with you Treble, I think I want to live a little longer." Treble shrugged and began digging Hack and Pinkie out of the snow. Then Casino and Applejack walked up to join them. Hack and Wonder had worked their way into the friend group and had begun relationships with Pinkie and AJ. Although Casino did flirt with almost any girl he saw, but he got an elbow in the stomach from AJ every time he did. Hack and Pinkie were kind of on the same level of unpredictability, constantly talking to me at random points in the story. "Hey Author! Write me some ice cream!" For the love of me Pinkie it's winter! "Then write it to summer." It doesn't work that way. "Screw continuity author, do as she says or you will suffer her wrath." Thing about that Hack is that I can write her fourth wall breaking powers away. "Everyone will hate you if you do~" Get out of my house Pinkie. Two little wordsSchool would be closed for the week due to heavy snow... And Celestia and Luna wanting to play in said snow. So our favourite couple decided to make the most of the free time together. The two walked towards the local cinema to watch the latest Daring Do movie (yes they have those in this version of EQG). After paying for their tickets and buying a bucket of overpriced popcorn and two sodas the couple sat down at the top row as to not be distrubed if they wanted to cuddle up or talk quietly. Luckily for them the theatre was heated so they could take off their winter coats. As they sat down they spotted two of their friends in the front row. Rainbow Dash and her new partner, Solar Eclipse. He had a tan skin tone (similar to Sunset), black leather jacket with blood red undershirt, dark blue jeans, red and white tennis shoes, black hair with blue streak down the center and emerald green eyes. Treble had been keeping an eye on this one, he was extremely protective of Rainbow Dash as he had taken the big brother role in her life. He had gained Trebles trust by doing the one thing many have tried and failed to do, make Rainbow happy. Nodding in satisfaction Treble leaned back in his seat. Sunset leaned over and placed her head on his shoulder, instinctively he wrapped an arm around her and held her close. It was moments like this that the two loved, they could sit for hours in each other's company, content on just sitting there against each other. As the movie started Treble looked down at his girlfriend and smiled as he saw her watching the film closely while taking a few pieces of popcorn every few seconds. Holding her closer he placed his head on hers and sighed, content with the world around him. The two remained like this until the movie ended. Helping Sunset put on her winter coat and placing his own on they both left the theatre, leaving Rainbow and Solar to do whatever they were doing in the front row. They stopped by a pizza place to grab some dinner for the night, having half with pepperoni and the other bacon. Sunset just looked at Treble in playful disapproval. "Oh come on, not you too." Treble chuckled. "I bet I don't taste like bacon though." Treble smirked down at her. "Seriously?" "Lemme check." He leaned over and planted a kiss on her cheek. He smacked his lips a little before humming. "Orange chocolate." This caused Sunset to blush. "R-Really?" Treble nodded with a smile. He suddenly started smiling deviously and looked down on Sunset. Thinking about why he was smirking Sunset remembered that orange chocolate was Trebles favourite kind of sweet. "Now just you wait a second-" It was too late as Treble started bombarding her with soft kisses causing her to laugh and try to push him away. After a few minutes of this he stopped and planted one final kiss on her lips which they both savoured. "Mmm, strawberry... Mixed with a soda of some sort." Treble looked at her with a raised brow. "Hey, you did it to me I have to do it with you." He shrugged and wrapped an arm around her. After eating their pizza the two cuddled up with each other by the fireplace in the living room of their small house. "I think we should put up a Christmas tree soon, it is only a few weeks away." Suggested Sunset as she lay her head on Trebles chest. "Aye." The two started to feel sleepy, not wanting the moment to end Treble grabbed a spare blanket from under the coffe table and wrapped it around him and his girlfriend. Letting Sunset use him as a pillow he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close. As Sunset snuggled in she expected Treble to only say goodnight, but he said something she had never expected to hear, even in a loving relationship. "Love you." Luckily Treble had closed his eyes and fallen asleep, leaving Sunset to ponder over those two little words. "He loves me?" "He said what?!" Exclaimed Rarity as she hung onto every tiny detail in Sunsets story. "He really said that to you?!" "I'm as shocked as you are Rarity, I wasn't expecting it so soon." Sunset slumped back in her chair. "Darling, have you seen the way you two act around each other? It's pretty clear that he loves you, the question here is are you ready to say you love him?" Sunset went to say something but came up short. "I... I think so." Rarity sat down beside her. "Ok, I'm gonna ask you a few little questions to help you figure this out." Sunset nodded. "Ok, first question. Does he make you feel, complete?" "Well... Yes." "Do you care for him like nothing else?" "Of course." "Do you feel as though he makes you feel safe when he holds you in his arms?" Sunset blushed and nodded. "Last question, have you seen him coming out after a shower?" "RARITY!!!" Sunset just looked at her with a huge blush. "Why would you ask me something like that?!" "Well, he does have the kind of body any woman would fall in love with darling." "And how do you know this?" "He was stuck here a few nights ago and requested to use my shower. I'll tell you it was... Simply glorious." Rarity shook herself. "Come on now Sunset, girl to girl, have you seen him without a shirt on?" "N-No, not yet anyway." Sunset started becoming extremely uncomfortable. "You don't know what you're missing, you have the option to have him sleep beside you shirtless every night. Any girl would kill for that, luckily I don't have to now that I have my own handsome man." She said with a sly smile as she looked to the boy that had walked into the boutique. He had raven silver hair, natural blue skin. Gold-yellow eyes. He wore a white T-shirt with a red shield with a white star on it. A black hoodie with dark-blue stripes on the arm lenghts. jeans and dark grey shoes. "Hello Silver Knight." "Hey there Rares, hope I'm not interrupting anything but Hack is here about his new suit." "Alright, thank you sweetie." He nodded and walked into one of the back rooms. "I'm sorry to cut this short Sunset, but this is probably something you need to sort out yourself. And remember, get him shirtless, it's worth the embarrassment don't worry." Sunsets blush never left her face as she got up and put on her coat. "I swear, that girl may be a lady, but she's a grade A perverse at times." Meanwhile, Trebles father watched Sunset as she walked down the sidewalk covered in snow. The real fight beginsTreble jumped onto his chopper and shot off without Sunset who ran out of the house after him. What he had seen in that text caused him to block everything else out and fixed his concentration on one single objective. He didn't care if he had to kill someone to get where he needed to go, nothing would stop him, not the police, not his enemies and not even Sunset. As Sunset just watched as her boyfriend drove off down the road, confused out of her mind. Walking back into the house she found Trebles phone laying on the ground with a text open. Picking it up she gasped at the message. Treble, you need to get to the hospital right away, Vinyl's been in an accident and she isn't looking well. Onyx The message was sent by Vinyls new partner Onyx Black. He had long (ish) black hair with one red streak that sort of covers his right eye, Crimson red eyes, tan (ish) skin, and a tribal tattoo that starts at his neck and runs down his right arm. He wore a black sweatshirt with a red shirt underneath, black jeans, and a black beanie. Sunset immediately understood why Treble had gone off without a single word. The look of determination on his face, the way his muscles tensed up and the way his eyes glowed with anger. That was a form only an older brother could take whenever they learned about their sweet little sister getting hurt. Nodding in understanding Sunset used the phone to text Onyx back. Onyx its Sunset, Trebles headed your way and he is angry, you might wanna duck for cover when he gets there After a few seconds she got a reply. Hey Sunset, Trebles mom already alerted the hospital staff to direct Treble to our room, cause we both know he isn't gonna stop for directions in that kind of mood Sunset giggled slightly and set the phone down, she somehow found it funny when people would have an instinct for when Treble was in a 'mood' and took steps to avoid damage. Treble killed the engine on his bike and ran straight into the hospital, a nurse immediately pointed in a direction and he followed, a few of the people in the waiting room looking at him in confusion as he shot past them. After following a spread out trail of hospital staff up to Vinyls room he burst through the door and was instantly by his sisters side. Trebles eyes widened as he looked at his twin sister. She had a cast on one arm, a few bandages over her torso, one leg was covered in tiny cuts and there was a bandaged over one of her crimsion eyes, that was a trait they both shared, both of their eyes were crimsion. As kids they had put on each other's closes and changed colour schemes to play tricks on their family and friends, they couldn't tell them apart. But that always gave way to a question, does that make Treble girlish or Vinyl mannish? Treble growled at his sisters condition and gave her a gentle hug as not to hurt her. He broke away from the hug and turned to Onyx, expecting an explanation. He had entrusted his sisters safety to this boy, and he wanted to know why he had failed. "We were on our way to the music store down the road from the school with Hack when this grey car with some kinda black symbol on the hood drove by and hit Vinyl. These two guys got out of the car and tried to take Vinyl, but Hack and I managed to fight them off." Treble looked to Onyx's arm and saw that he had it wrapped in a bandage with a huge red stain. Treble walked over to him and brought him into a respectful man-hug. "Thanks Onyx." "No problem Treble." Treble looked over and saw Synthesia standing by the bed with a subtle but noticeable glare as she stared out the window. She and Treble both knew who had sent that car and those thugs to take Vinyl, as did Hack and Casino. Treble looked to his mother, her face went from deep thought to mad, and I mean mad, and she nodded. Treble smirked, kissed Vinyl on the forehead before walking out of the room, ready to cause some serious damage. "You idiots!" Trebles father (who we shall call X for now, his real name will become relevant later) slammed his fists down onto the wooden table in front of him as he glared at the two thugs that had failed him. "So what if they failed, they injured the girl and you said you wanted this one taken out of the equation." Jegger said in a bored tone, taking a puff of his cigarette while leaning against the wall. "Since my son knows Tahat I am the one that sent these two imbeciles to capture my daughter he'll be out for blood you ingrate! Now he's more of a threat than ever, especially with Hack Wonder and Casino Chase with him!" X sighed and slumped back in his chair. "I ask you to do a simple task and what do you do? You ram a car into my daughter and get the shit beat out of you by her fucking boyfriend and one of our former operatives." "Having trouble with these studs daddy?" X heard a sultry voice come from behind his chair, causing him to smirk. "Yes girls, I seem to be in a bit of bother at the moment." X got out of his seat and turned to the two young girls. "It wouldn't have anything to do with our dear stepbrother would it?" Asked the other one also in a sultry tone. At the sight of the girls some of the men began to droll. One of the girls noticed one checking her out and kicked him in the crotch. "Let that be an example to all of you, take the hint." "Yes my dearest stepdaughters, it appeared these men that I am paying good money to can't handle a few teenagers." "That's fine daddy, we'll go take care of Treby in a flash." The two girls walked towards the door in synchronised steps. "Make papa proud girls." The two looked back and flashed him an innocent grin before closing the door. "Um, sir, who are they?" Asked one of the thugs, "Those are my beautiful stepdaughters, Sill and Jill." X turned around and sta back in his chair. "And they will be Trebles downfall." Little something for youIn a large theatre a the people sitting in the thousands of chairs cheered and clapped as Hack and Casino walked on stage with the lights diming, the two sharply dressed boys lit by spotlights. "Hello everyone, and welcome to the first special of Cut Above The Rest." Hack started. "Now Ah know whatcha all are thinkin, how can we do a special without the star of the show up 'ere with us?" Casino continued in his Australian accent. "Well the answer to that Casino is that Treble is busy planning something special for Sunset and unfortunately couldn't make it." The crowed all slumped in disappointment. "But hey. ya all still got us!" The crowd was silent. "Ah screw you too then." "Now now Casino, they're just upset that their favourite character couldn't come." "Well aren't we anyone's favourite's?" "Couldn't tell you Casino, no one's ever commented on us, wonder why." Hack scratched his chin in thought. "Eh it doesn't matter, I'm sure we've got some fans out there." "You mean you have fans out there, you're in two other stories! You're a villain in that Displaced story Phoenix Equestria and a side character in that Gravity Falls crossover Written In The Stars!" "I thought we agreed not to bring those up tonight." Casino sighed and looked away. "Anyway, what's this special about anyways?" Hack smiled and looked out at the audience. "Well we recently reached one thousand views and can be found in over two hundred and forty bookshelves!" The crowd cheered and applauded the two. "Who knew we'd get this far eh?" "Well Pyra did do a lot of promotion when the story started, then he just kept going even though we were only meant to do one season." "Yes and now we are well into season two with a pretty big twist coming up that is guaranteed to make you hate Pyra with all of your might." All eyes fell on a being with black skin and neon blue hair with a black hat with a blue flame at the top. "Hey you guys leave me outta this." Casino chuckled. "Leave 'im be folks, he has a pretty good plan in place for the story." "Just get on with it already!" The two on the stage looked over to see the OCs featured in the story. Hack smiled and nodded. "Very well Solar, we'll get this ball rolling." "For your viewing, or reading, pleasure we are going to sing our own version of the FCC song from Family Guy since the writer was too lazy to make an original song." "It's not easy to do that y'know!" Pyra yelled from his seat. "Alright we're gonna stop teasing the writer before he makes us do some really weird stuff." Pyra glared at them before leaning back in his seat. Music started to play and Hack began singing. Hack: With the first part of the story being completely armature Casino: Whether this story would be successful Pyra wasn't very sure H: But then the fans came along and said it was refreshing and so pure Both: We didn't see it comin, Soul Writer ain't got nothing on our boy here from Cut Above The Rest H: What started out as carefree now has a complex storyline C: If we had stuck to just romance we would have been just fine H: But the writer just had to go way over the line Both: Keep all of the fans guessin, they'll never know we're messin with our boy here from Cut Above The Rest C: And if the story were ever to come to an end~ We'd do a spinoff to keep up away from our fans revenge H: It will go on forever C: Now Adagio's sleeping under a large stack of burning flames H: with her death a large number of you thought we were insane C: But with how she treated Vinyl can Treble really be blamed? All OCs: We'll keep the story going, you're all never in the knowin of what hap-pens in Cut A-bove The Reeeeeeeessst! The crowd all got on their feet and appluaded the performance, the OCs took a bow and everyone but Hack and Casino stepped backstage. "Well Hack I reckon tonight's was a success." "You'd be right Casino, but I think the folks here are still wanting Treble to show up." The crowd all nodded. "Well I'm sure he'll show up at the end, for now you're stuck with us for a little longer." "What are we supposed to do now, we did the musical number right?" "I guess we should do some shoutouts." Casino nodded and pulled out a piece of paper. "Ok, first of all a huge thank you to all the users that submitted your OCs to the project, we really appreciate it. "Next up we've got a few of PyraFlares favourite commenters." "Wait I don't have that list." "It's alright Casino I've got it in my tophat." Hack took his hat off and tossed a large selection of items out ranging from bouncy balls to a parrot and eventually Scary. Finding the piece of paper inside he placed his hat on again. "Ok, first of all there is Loxartpokemon for being an amazing commenter and a good friend." "Next is celtic_fire for his usually humorous comments and for welcoming Pyra into the PoME universe with Shards story." "We have a few others, we have Tank_Bear, Elec, SolarEclipse912, SkeletonsInYerCloset and FrostGuardian for their continued support." "And Nightglimmer22 for the amazing cover art." The two smiled and tossed the pages away. "Will that do us then?" "Yeah that should get us up to a thousand words. Now let's get outta here, Pinie and I are making a special cake." As Hack said this Treble dropped from the cieling and kicked both of them off the stage. Hacks microphone landed in his hand and he took off his sunglasses, smiling out at the crowd. "Goodnight everybody." The crowd cheered as Treble walked backstage. Meanwhile Pyra facepalmed and walked towards the exit. "I created a story of idiots." That time againAs Treble walked down the sidewalk just a bit always from the hospital he began formulating a plan to get revenge on X and his goons, he would make them all pay for hurting Vinyl. Before he could do anything though, he needed to learn the location of X. If he didn't know where his target was stationed then there wasn't much he could do other than mindlessly break into every building with his fathers company emblem. As he walked down the sidewalk two figures came into view. One was Hack and the other was Fluttershy's new partner Sparkjump Volt. He had black hair which he had slicked back, his eyes were brown and his skin was grey. He wore an open dark grey suit with a red wine shirt and dark brown shoes. Out of all the members of the friend group, Sparkjump was the smallest. Hack noticed Treble walking up the pathway and raised a brow, unable to read his friends current expression. "Hey there Treble, is Vinyl ok?" Treble stopped when he reached them. "Yes." He walked over and hugged his friend. "Thank you." Hack chuckled and patted Treble on the back. "Hey, a sister of yours is a sister of mine... Will except Sill and Jill." As Treble pulled away he turned to his new friend. "Hey Volt." The sharply dressed teen smiled softly. "Hello again Treble Clef, it is good to see you. How are things going with you and Sunset?" "Going great." Volt smiled and nodded. "Well I'm glad that things are going well for you two." Despite his attire Volt was not one for fashion, but he had a strict dress code. It had taken the group a few hours but they had managed to get Rarity calmed down when that particular piece of information came up, although Silver was in for the night of his life due to Raritys aggressive attitude that evening, and no nothing along the lines of sex you freakin perverts, just really, really hard make out sessions. "So Treble, where you heading?" Treble pointed to the city and placed his fist in his palm. "Oh, you need me to come with you?" "No." Treble placed a hand in his chest. "Personal now." Hack just smiled and nodded. "Well, I guess that you need the location of your father don't you?" Treble nodded. "Well I don't got that info, but I know a certain writer that does." You leave me out of this Wonder, or I'm changing your sname to Sack Fondler. "You wouldn't dare." Really? Suddenly a name tag appeared on Hacks suit saying, 'Hello, my name is: Sack Fondler.' Treble and Volt both looked to each other before they fell on the ground laughing, holding their sides and struggling to breathe. Hack just looked to them and snarled. ... Many Years Later An elderly Hack dressed in medieval attire sat on a wooden rocking chair while his grandson listened to his tale. "Go ahead, mock me! But know this, it wasn't Treble who was laughing at me... It was God!" Hack held his chest dramatically and passed away. ... Back in the present Hack ripped off the name tag and burned it with a golden lighter. "You just had to do a crappy cutaway gag didn't you?" I'm trying new forms of comedy, and you're the perfect test dummy. "Why not someone like Casino or even Solar or Silver?" Simple, I actually like them. Sunset stood on a footstool while placing a few ornaments on the tree in the living room of the small house. She wore a Christmas jumper with the picture of a reindeer sewn into it, she also had a Santa hat on her head as she quietly hummed to herself while placing a red bobble on the tree. She had a small red skirt on with grey leggings underneath. As she was about to reach for another bobble she lost her balance on the stool and fell backwards. She braced for an impact that never came, opening her eyes she found she was being held bridal style by her boyfriend who looked down at her with a warm smile. She smiled back and planted a kiss on his cheek. "You will never not be there if I'm in trouble will you?" Treble smirked and set Sunset down who immediately wrapped her arms around him and lay her head on his chest. "I know you're probably stressed out about Vinyl." Treble looked at her with a bit of surprise. "You can't hide your feelings from me Treby, I'm your girlfriend so I automatically know, even if I didn't you couldn't keep it from me long." Treble shrugged and wrapped his arms around his girlfriend and kissed her forehead. The two began decorating the tree together, at one point Sunset got herself tangled in the lights and Treble had to untangle her. As the tree was covered in green and red bobbles, a neatly placed spiral of lights and tensile surrounding it. All that was missing was the star. Neither of the pair were tall enough to reach the top, even with the footstool. As Sunset tried to think of a way to get high enough she yelped as she felt Treble place his hands on her hips and lift her up almost effortlessly. She blushed and looked down to Treble who smiled warmly. He looked down to the floor and saw the star lying there. With a flick of his foot he tossed it up to Sunset who placed it on the top of the tree. Treble set the bacon haired girl down and lay down on the couch. Sunset then lay down on top of him and placed her head on his chest, enjoying the warmth of his body. Treble smiled and began stroking her hair while skipping through TV channels trying to find something to watch. As he looked to the coffee table he saw Scary scuttle onto it with a tiny Santa hat on. Yeah remember Scary? Trebles pet that hasn't been shown in awhile? He's back. Scary looked at the two and waved a foreleg. He then scurried over to a pillow beside the cuddling couple, spun around in place for a second before planting his body into the cushion and slowly sinking into it. Treble chuckled at his spider and returned to flicking through channels. Trapped in a makeshift hellTreble walked through the empty park late at night, the only light present came from the moon and the spread out lamps that only gave a soft orange glow, making the place have an dark and almost haunted feel to it. He didn't know how he had gotten there, one moment he was sleeping soundly cuddling with his girlfriend the next he's in some random park dressed in a red tracksuit with a red ski mask covering his nose and mouth, it was what he wore back when he worked for his father alongside Hack and Casino, the days he was considered "Crimsion Hood" by his fans. He didn't like it, not one bit, he would have taken the clothing off but unfortunately it was the only thing keeping him safe from the cold night, he had no choice but to wear the cursed outfit that brought back memories he'd rather forget. He had searched and searched but there was no exit, the walls surrounding the place were too tall and smooth to climb and the metal fences were covered in spikes or barbed wire, there was no way out. He continued walking, his footsteps echoing through the small area, but there was no empty surface for the sound to bounce off of, it could have been his imagination, making it feel all the more empty and giving him a sense of loneliness. He was starting to lose hope, he was trapped, there was no shelter in sight, all of the trees were bare for the winter, no snow had fallen in this area making the blades of grass look like small black knives. If Treble were to describe what this was to him, he'd say it was his hell, where he would go after his life had ended because of the horrible things he had done just to be able to escape his father and the Black Cats of Music. It seemed like his hell, forced to think of his past mistakes by wearing the tracksuit, trapped and alone, unable to reach his friends, no escape. It was his nightmare, his hell, his punishment. There was no other way around it, he was either dreaming or was actually there, and it was all too real for him, he couldn't lie to himself in this situation. He knew he wasn't dead, not by a long shot, although with everything he was reliving at that moment in time he wished he was. "Enjoying the walk down memory lane?" Treble froze as he heard a familiar voice come from behind him. "It took a long time for our little workers to put this together for you. We do so hope you're enjoying yourself." Another voice came from his side as he felt something touch his arm and gently slide up to his shoulder before vanishing. "Sill... Jill..." Treble mumbled angrily. Turning around he saw his two step sisters side by side. He glared at the two, anger welling up inside. The one with white hair giggled. "Oh I do so love it when you glare at us like that. What about you Jill?" The one with the black hair smirked. "Oh I do, you are the only boy we would ever let stare at us with such a look." Trebles glare intensified which caused the girls to shudder, but not in fear, in a sick pleasure. "Oh yes, just like that." 'I am not entertaining this buffoonery.' Treble turned away from them and began searching for at least some way of getting out, he and the twins had to have gotten in somewhere, he just had to find the point of entry. As he was walking he felt multiple things wrap around his arms which pulled him back towards the twins and almost brought him to the ground, but he bug his feet into the ground and stopped himself. He turned his head around and looked at the girls out of the corner of his eye. The stings that had connected the two were separate were wrapped around his arms like whips. "Sorry bro, but we can't just let you keep wandering around here." Sill said with a sadistic smile. "It's been too long Treby, let's catch up." Jill said in a mocking voice. Treble just stood still, he had the strength to pull both of them towards him and finish it just like that, but he didn't. He just stayed still, his won inner conflict overwhelming him. "Why don't you try to break free?" Sill asked teasingly. "Awww, are your morals getting in the way? C'mon bro, show us the beast you are, we are all too aware of what you're like when angered to a level that shouldn't even exist in a human, a hate so unholy it makes your eyes glow, makes your foes shake in fear, anger so strong it can break even the strongest of man, where is it? Show it to us!" Treble appeared to be still, but his eyes were shaking in absolute hate. He had promised himself and his friends that he would never, even if it meant his own life, he would never strike a girl. "Ah, looks like you've fallen into my-" *SMACK!!!* Ok in fairness Adagio had pushed him to his absolute limit with the shit she pulled. Treble stuggled, to not move, to not yell bloody murder at his captors, to not strike, to not show the monster that his father had made him into. 'Protect them from me...protect them from me...protect them from me!' These words were played over and over in his mind. "Well? We're waiting." Both twins demanded in unison. "If you don't do as we say...well, I think the thugs daddy hired are a little pent up, maybe we'll introduce them to your friends, your sister, your mom and that little bacon haired girl you love so much." Sill mocked. Both of the twins heard the sound effect of glass shattering, they had done it, with those words they had brought out Trebles rage. He WA a breathing heavily, his pupils the size of dots on a page. He was trembling in anger, and soon so were the twins. Treble reached back and grabbed onto the wires around his arms and began to turn. The twins looked at him in confusion as he stared spinning but then their eyes became filled with horror as they realised what he was doing. Soon the both of the, were lifted off the ground as Treble spun around. He began to pick up speed, going faster, faster and faster until he let go and sent the two sisters flying towards separate trees, both hitting their backs against the hard wood and falling unconscious as their brains hit the sides of their skulls. Treble fell to his knees, staying motionless as his breath slowed and became more controlled. Turning his head he spotted a manhole where the sisters had been standing. He slowly rose to his feet and walked over to the hole, finding a ladder down to a clean, smooth stone tunnel. He had to get back home, he needed to forget about this, there was no way he could let anyone know about this. Taking one last look at the makeshift hell he descended into the tunnel below. As he left the sisters regained consciousness and looked to each other. "This is far from over." Both said as the pressed a button on their bracelets. Soon a helicopter could be seen approaching the park. "You can't keep them safe from daddy for much longer Treble." The Sunset of ChristmasTwo days later Treble slowly opened his eyes, first making sure he was in his bed after the incident with Sill and Jill, to see Sunset sleeping soundly with a small smile on her face. A smile made its way to Trebles lips as he thought of a great way to start the morning, afterall he wanted to treat his girl right on Christmas. He slowly got out of the bed and made his way down the stairs, not noticing Scary clinging to his back and taking deep breaths after being trapped under Treble who had mindlessly plopped down on the bed the previous night. Only noticing something was on his back as he reached the kitchen Treble reached back and pulled Scray off and held him in front of him. Scary finally caught his breath and glared at Treble who nervously chuckled and shrugged. Shaking his little head Scary jumped onto the kitchen counter and looked to Treble expectedly, awaiting his apology pancake. Treble rolled his crimsion eyes and went about making breakfast for everyone, making a special meal for Sunset. Making a few pancakes he placed one on a plate and passed it over to his pet spider who nodded in satisfaction and drove his fangs into the delicious pastry before him. Chuckling Treble went back to preparing Sunsets breakfast, placing three pancakes on a plate he purred some chocolate syrup onto them and dusted them with icing sugar and topping it off with a strawberry. He then heated up some milk to the perfect temperature and poured it into a festive glass. He added a side of bacon, a gingerbread woman with icing styled to look like sunset and finally a neatly folded napkin and a knife and fork. After creating his own stack of pancakes and treating himself to a good amount of chocolate syrup and some strawberries he lifted the tray and walked back up to his bedroom. Gently pushing the door open with his shoulder he looked in and gasped at the sight. With the angle the sun was in the light was shining right into the room, the soft breeze can through the open window blowing the blinds slowly. The sunlight shone perfectly down on Sunset who was wearing a white silk night gown, the blanket had slipped down to her waist and revealed her with her hands laying under her head and that beautiful smile that Treble loved so much, her fiery hair sparkling in the sunlight. A warm blush made its way to his face. 'How the hell did I get this...this...angel to love me?' Shaking himself he crept over to his girlfriend and set the tray on the bedside table. Slowly he got onto the bed and leaned towards Sunset. Gently lifting her head he planted a soft kiss on her lips causing her to stir. She opened her magnificent eyes and rubbed the sleep from them, giving an adorable yawn as she woke. Looking up to the silent teen she gave a soft smile. "Now that's how you wake a girl up." She grabbed the back of his head and brought him into a long, loving kiss. As they separated Sunsets nose twitched slightly. "Is that pancakes and bacon?" "Aye." Treble sat up and lifted the tray, passing it over to Sunset. She was about to dig in when she spotted the gingerbread woman gat looked like a chibbi version of her. She picked it up and noticed how carefully the icing had been applied. She looks led over to her boyfriend who was enjoying his own breakfast and giggled. "You treat me too well Treble, I feel like a bad girlfriend for not doing stuff for you." Treble stopped and looked to her with a raised brow. "Now don't give me that look, I'm being serious here. You always do this stuff for me, but I never do anything for you." Treble shook his head and placed a hand on her shoulder, giving a soft smile and returning to his meal. Treble and Sunset sat in the living room sipping some hot coco, waiting for their friends and family to arrive so they could exchange gifts. Suddenly Hack and Pinkie burst through the door, Hack wearing a wool version of his suit and tophat and Pinkie in a baby blue coat, scarf and hat. "Merry Christmas!" They both yelled as the walked in. "Merry Christmas you two." Sunset replied, hugging Pinkie while Treble and Hack brought each other into a manly hug...what? You thought I'd have a badass like Treble just give a guy a normal hug? Perish the thought. Soon the rest of the gang showed up, all cramming into the small living room but somehow having enough room to walk around freely, why? Because I'm the author and I can make the impossible, possible. "You mean like not putting random bullshit in your stories?" You know what Hack, because it's Christmas I'm not gonna retaliate with a threat or even a punishment. "Even if I-" Don't test me, your only warning Wonder. After opening all of their gifts the only two presents left to open were Trebles and Sunsets, only there was only one gift and that was for Treble. Everyone looked to the crimsion eyed teen with doubt, but he just smiled at them and gave them all a reassuring look. "Well, here you go Treble. Merry Christmas." Sunset handed the red gift to her boyfriend and smiled. Treble carefully removed the wrapping paper, revealing a small carboard box that had the word 'fragile' written in big red letters. Gently opening the box he found a glass container filled with tissue. He looked up at Sunset in shock, who merely giggled and motioned for him to lift the tissue off. He did so and looked into the container. Inside a white spider, similar to Scary except with a blue ring on its abdomen, staring up at him. It was a female of Scary's breed of spiders. "Do you like her? The store owner said that she is one of the only females of the breed that ever come around here, took the owner forever to catch." Sunset was about to continue when she was brought into a hug. "Thank you." Treble whispered before pulling away. He reached his hand into the container and lifted the new spider out. Scary, who was sitting on the coffee table sipping a tiny mug of hot chocolate noticed the female and dropped his drink, freezing in place. The two made eye contact and Scary scuttled towards the edge of the table to meet her. Treble noticed this an d set the female down. "Wait a minute don't female spiders eat the male after mating?" Rarity asked. "Not this breed Rarity, when these two mate the male and female stay together in a permanent relationship, they are intelligent so it's almost like a relationship between humans in a way." Fluttershy explained. Sunset leaned over and whispered into Trebles ear. "This is only half of your gift, the rest will be given when everyone leaves." She winked at him and he raised a brow. Shaking himself he signalled Sunset to sit down nad close her eyes. She did so and giggled in excitement. Everyone watched as Treble got out of his seat and walked behind Sunset. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out the necklace that the woman that he saved before meeting his father had gave to him. It's golden chains holding the golden medallion with the sun jewel in place. Treble wrapped it around her neck and tapped her shoulder to make her open her eyes. When she opened them she walked up to a mirror and gasped as she saw the necklace, putting her hands to her mouth and her eyes widening in shock. She looked at the necklace, speechless. 'Bless you random lady from the alley.' Treble thought as he walked over to Sunset and placed a hand on her shoulder. "Sunset?" He asked as she wasn't moving. She turned around, grabbed him by the shoulders and forced her lips onto his, giving him a very, very passionate kiss. When she separated she hugged him tightly. "I love you too." The group all smiled while Rainbow gagged. Later that evening after the group had sat down to a delicious Christmas dinner made by Hack, Treble and Synthesia, Sunset and Treble waved goodbye to everyone with Scary and the now named Frightening on Trebles shoulders. Treble had made sure not to let the two spiders mate just yet, he didn't want five hundred miniature Scary's raining havoc on the city of Canterlot anytime soon. "Well, not that everyone is gone, I can give you the rest of your gift." Sunset said as she walked up the stairs. "Wait until I get it ready, I'll call you when I'm done ok?" Treble nodded and sat down in the living room, watching Scary and Frightening talk to each other in small hisses and clicks. As they looked up to Treble they went to walk out of the room. Before they walked into a hole in the wall they stopped as they heard Treble. "No mating." The two rolled their eyes and walked into the walls. "Ok, you can come up now!" Sunset called down from the bedroom. You know with how smart Treble is you'd think he'd piece two and two together to figure out what she was planning, and let's be honest I'm not fooling anyone we all know where this is going. As Treble walked into the bedroom he looked around but couldn't see Sunset. He then heard the bedroom door lock behind him and turned around, a huge blush coming to his face as he saw what Sunset was wearing. (See authors note for the outfit, too big to put on the story section) "Now Treble, just sit back, and let me do the work for a change." Merry Christmas from Cut Above The Rest That kind of chapter...Hack, Eclipse, Silver, Sparkjump, Casino, Onyx and Oceanic sat around a table in Sugarcube Corner all sipping hot chocolate on Boxing Day. "Anyone know where Treble is?" Onyx asked. "I've tried calling and texting him but he hasn't replied back, and when I went to his house the door was locked and no one answered." Hack stated. "Maybe him and Sunset are out somewhere, I swear those two are inseparable nowadays." Silver suggested. "You're one to talk, we practically had to drag you away from the Carousel Boutique just to come hang out with us." Teased Eclipse. Sliver growled at Eclipse. "Well excuse me for wanting to spend time with my girlfriend." "Oh no I get that, but there is such a thing as being with your bros without your girlfriend, anytime we hang out she's always there and we have to invite the other girls out with us. When's the last time we actually did something just for guys?" Eclipse asked. "One month, seventeen days, three hours and twenty three minutes." Hack said blankly, causing everyone to look at him confused. "It's me guys you should be expecting this kinda shit by now." Everyone just nodded and went back to their hot chocolate. "Still, I wonder what's keeping him." Onyx said. ... Meanwhile Treble clumsily walked to his bedroom door, his face covered in kiss marks and a huge blush on his face. As he was about to walk out the door a hand gripped his shoulder. "Where do you think you're going?" A seductive voice said from behind him while pulling him back in and closing the door. ... "Probably jus' cuddling with Sunset during the cold." Casino guessed while eating a cookie. Yeah...cuddling... "Well I'm gonna change the subject, Hack you said you wanted to go get waffles up town but then told us all to go here instead, why?" Oceanic asked. "Well, when I got to the Waffle House..." ... Hack watched from his stool as the cashier was beating the managers head against the counter. "I'm not getting my waffle am I?" ... "I just wanted a waffle..." He said quietly as he looked to his muffin. "I guess you're a good substitute..." "Why don't you ask Pinkie to make you some waffles?" Eclipse asked. "She's busy, visiting her family up state with Maud. I swear every time I go with Pinkie to visit them Limestone is always giving me bedroom eyes." "Why not make it a threesome, I'm sure Pinkie would be into that kinda thing." Casino suggested resulting in Hack putting a hand to the back of Casinos head and bashing his head against the table. "Hey! I'm the one who's supposed to make the dirty jokes in this story, not you!" Hack huffed and folded his arms. "Besides, Pinkie is a delicate flower and I will not have her tainted just for some weird sex thing." "Aww, thanks Hackie." Suddenly Pinkie appeared behind the sharply dressed fourth wall breaker and planted a peck on his cheek. "But Casino is right, I'd be totally fine with that, but not anytime soon though, we're taking this slow." She said firmly. "I know Pinkie, I agreed to that, signed the contract, made the blood pact, performed the ritual, made the pinkie promise and made the sacrifice to make sure you believed me." Hack said dryly. Pinkie nodded and walked towards the stairs leading to her room above the bakery. "Y'know something, there's one thing I've wondered about you guys. Now answer this honestly, put your hand up if you're a virgin." Onyx said as he put up his hand. "Onyx, what, the, fuck?" Eclipse said shocked. "C'mon, we're all guys here, now you either put up your hand or be forever known as a coward." No one responded. "Do it or I make you all sit through the Matrix trilogy." All of their hands went up. "Alright, was that so hard?" "You guys think Treble would have put up his hand?" Silver asked. "Dude! What the fuck?!" Everyone shouted. "I'm just saying! Treble seems like someone who knows what he's doing when in a relationship right?" They all nodded. "Then maybe he's already had some experience with that, he's almost eighteen he's had to have had some form of sexual activity, especially with the whole DJ thing, who's to say he didn't get drunk at one of those parties and did something?" "We are to say." Casino and Hack said with hostility. "Why are we talking about this!?" Cried Eclipse. "Because a certain writer isn't telling us something." Hack said, looking up at the sky. I don't need to tell you everything. "Maybe we should shut this down before someone says something that we all regret." Sparkjump said firmly. The group fell silent, contemplating what they had just said and-Oh for crying out loud Trebles doing it with Sunset! "I fucking knew it!" "Knew what Hack?" Eclipse asked. "Treble's not here because he's too busy getting busy with a certain bacon haired girl we all know!" The group stayed silent before saying. "Mother fucker!" The jealousy is strong with these ones. Meanwhile Three men sat around a round table in a bar hidden from the public eye, a fourth man walking up to them, the man being none other than X. "Gentlemen, so glad you could make it." "Skip the small talk pops, what's this job you want done?" One of the men, with spiky green hair and headphones wearing sunglasses asked. X glared slightly. "Since you are so inpatient Chord I'll get to the point then. Since my hired guns, Sill and Jill and myself alone have failed to deal with a certain someone, I am in need of your services." "This certain someone wouldn't happen to be your son would it?" Another man asked with hostility, he had long black hair and blue eyes. "I am fully aware of your history with my son Bass, but I need this done." "Enough talk, give us the details." The last one said. A man with shirt white hair and green eyes. "I don't want you to just kill Treble, that would be to quick and not at all satisfying." X sat down and looked at them with piercing crimsion eyes like Trebles. "I want you to destroy everything he loves and then throw him away in that prison of yours." Plot twists! Plot twists everywhere!Treble lay in his bed with Sunset cuddled up to him as she slept after their workout. Treble say with a huge goofy smile and a blush on his face, catching his breath after finally being able to satisfy his partner. 'I swear if she makes this a regular thing I'm gonna literally be fucked to death...not a bad way to go. At least then I can say I went out with a bang.' He chuckled at his little joke and wrapped his arms around Sunset and pulled her close. A month later Thankfully, Sunset had kept their little workouts spaced out in order to let her man recover...and to actually be able to walk afterwards. They were all sitting outside of school as the day came to an end, the girls were off by the statue while the guys all sat near a large tree at the side of the school. Treble, Eclipse and Onyx were all up on large branches while the others either sat at the trunk or stood on the grass. "Hey guys?" Everyone looked down to Silver. "I think we should all talk about what's happening soon." "What's happening again?" Eclipse asked. "We're graduating, remember?" Casino answered. "Really? Doesn't seem like it's been that long since we got here." Eclipse said before returning his attention to a wasp that was just hovering in front of him. "What are you planning you little asshole?" "Well it may not seem like we've been here long, but we've been here for quite a few months actually, it's just that PyraFlare didn't exactly make that clear." Shut it Wonder! "Erm...ok? Anyway, I just wanted to talk about what you guys are planning to do after we graduate." Silver continued. "Meh I'll just skip college, my family owns a huge theme park company that rakes in a ton, I'll be taking over the family business with my brothers." Hack merely stated. Everyone except Treble and Casino looked to Hack with fear. "You have brothers?" Oceanic asked with worry. "Yep! I'm the oldest of three triplets, born a minute before my brothers. Their names are Jack and Lack, and they are like me in every way." He said with a devilish grin. "God help us all..." Hmmmm...nah I'm making ya suffer. "Oh! So you refer to yourself as God now?!" Hack yelled like the idiot he is. Well I'm your God ain't I? Without me you wouldn't exist, I could have easily left your character to die in that deleted story, but I gave you a chance, do nor screw it up or I'm killing you off in the most embarrassing way possible! "My family owns a pretty wealthy casino complex, will be taking that up." Casino said as he shuffled a deck of cards. "Ok what about Treble?" Silver asked, knowing he wouldn't be able to get a proper response from the silent boy. "He's gonna stick to doing shows and making music, he's already got his home payed off and still has a good amount of money away, he'll do fine. I get that right Treble?" Casino answered for his friend receiving a nod in response. "What about you guys?" Hack asked. "I'll most likely end up working with Rarity in the boutique, and I'm completely fine with it." Silver answered with a smile. "Probably try to get a job in sports or somethin' with Dash, never had any real plans for the future, figured I'd just let things play out and take it from there." Eclipse said while looking up at the sky. "Don't know yet." The others replied. As they were all about to leave Treble found that he had forgotten something back in one of the classrooms. Sunset told him that she would just walk home to get a bit of excersize. He nodded and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. A little while later 'Oh come on where is that thing?' Treble thought as he searched another classroom. 'It's gotta be here somewhere, how hard is it to find a freakin pair of sunglasses?' He sighed as he exited the room and walked towards the next one down the empty hallways. Somehow, he felt that he wasn't alone, there was none if the school staff that were there and all of the students had left, so who was there? And why did it make Treble feel like he had felt that presence before. As he entered the last classroom he walked in and began searching around. Suddenly he heard the click of a door locking. Groaning he got up and turned around to see who was there...and it was the last person he ever expected to see again. "ADAGIO!?!?" He yelled in shock. The siren smirked as she held the key to the door in one hand and Trebles sunglasses in the other. "Why hello there my handsome stallion, I bet you weren't planning on seeing my beautiful face again." She was wearing an eyepatch over her left eye. "Sadly though, in that fire I lost my eye to those flames a I watched you carrying that worthless girl out instead of me!" Adagio took in a deep breath before continuing. "I see you two have made things official, even going so far as for you both to take each other's virginity. I would say that I'm happy for you both but...it only makes me hate her even more!" Adagio began to walk towards Treble who was too shocked to be angry at her as he backed up with every step she took. "I'm the one who wanted you first! You should have saved me from that fire! What does she have that I don't?!" "A heart." Treble merely responded calmly as he recovered from the shock, and in turn was able to show some rage. He began walking towards her with a glare, causing her anger to be replaced with fear. "Don't even try anything stupid." Adagio said as she pulled the top of her shirt out a bit and dropped the key down. "If you want out of this room you're gonna have to either reach in there and get it or listen to what I have to sa-" She was interrupted as Treble knocked her over the head causing her to lose consciousness. As she lay on the ground Treble lifted the bottom of her shirt to retrieve the key without having to go anywhere near her braless chest, not much to cover there anyway. As he unlocked the door he looked back to see Adagio was gone, only a note with the words 'See you soon darling' was left. 'Great...I have to deal with dad, Sill and Jill and now Adagio...fuck today! There is now nothing that could possibly top this moment as the biggest what the fuck moment in my life. She died! She was buried under all that burning rubble!' Treble sighed and put his retrieved sunglasses on before walking out of the school. And some of you might wanna know that Adagio being alive isn't one of the two plot twists that I have planned. The first one is comin right up! "It's ok Sunset, he'll keep his cool, he'll know how to handle this, it's just a matter of telling him." Sunset was walking back and forward in the living room of their house with Scary and Frightening sitting on the coffee table with their little heads following her movements. "Oh but what if he overreacts? No! No I can't think like that, it's Treble I'm talking about here. But what about age? We're both really young! No no, he's turning eighteen next week and I'm following the week after that. Oh dear Pyra this is stressful." Yeah my ego is so big I'm now making the, say my name like Gods. What! Don't tell me you've never wanted to be a God. As she was about to question herself further she and the two spiders heard the front door open. "I'm home!" Treble yelled. "I'm in the living room babe." Sunset called. Treble walked in and took his sunglasses off. "You found them then?" Treble nodded. "Is something wrong? You look...angry." Treble sighed. "Adagio's alive." Sunset took a full minute to let that info bomb sink in. "W-What?" "She's alive." Treble said as he sat down. "How?!" "I dunno." Treble just sighed and Sunset sat next to him, he then wrapped an arm around his girlfriend and cuddled up with her while thinking of a plan of action. Sunset could tell that her lover was stressed, angry and confused, which made her all the more fearful of giving Treble even more sudden news. "Treble...I have something to tell you." Treble pulled away slightly to look Sunset in the eye as she talked to him. "And its either going to cheer you up or make you even more stressed." "Go on." He reassured her as he felt her tension. "Tell me." Sunset took in a large breath of air before looking to Treble with sparkling eyes. "Treble...I...I-I..." "I'm pregnant." Cut Above The Rest Season 2 (Season 3) ReactionHack and Oceanic sat in a small cafe, Hack with his feet on the table and Oceanic reading a newspaper. "Hey Ocean." "Yeah Hack?" Oceanic asked while taking a sip of hai coffee. "You know what would suck?" "What?" "Being used in the opening of the new Cut Above The Rest season intro for no apperant reason when everyone wants to see Treble and Sunset." "...I don't even try to understand you Wonder." "You know what would suck even more?" "*sigh* What?" "Being cut off mid sentence for a title drop." "What? Why are you saying this stuff? When did this topic even come-" Cut Above The Rest Season 3 Youtube Video Treble sat there, frozen in shock. Sunset looked up at him with a worried expression, waiting for him to respond, thinking he would know how to go about this. But she was wrong, Treble had no idea how to handle this situation. Many thoughts of his friends reactions to his age and lifestyle came into his head, he began thinking over every possible outcome he could. There was even one where he dyed his hair grey and turned evil, and that's just silly, that could never hap-yeah I'm not gonna continue that sentence, if you've been keeping up with the blogs for this then you already know where this story is going. He felt a number of emotions, fear, worry, happiness, regret (of not using protection) and...pride? Wait, that can't be right, let me see here....yep, it's definitely pride, don't know why thou-oh right the whole he's gonna be a dad thing. Sunset stared into his eyes, seeing a great deal of activity in them. She could almost hear the gears turning in his head as he processed everything. "Treble...are you alright?" Sunset asked quietly. She reached up and cupped his cheek in her hand. "Treble, you're scaring me here, are you ok?" She saw his lips starting to tremble, immediately getting the impression that he was upset over the situation at hand. As she frowned and was about to pull away Trebles mouth formed the biggest smile. He jumped off of the couch and placed his hands on Sunsets waist, lifting her up and laughing with joy. Sunset found herself smiling too and started to laugh as Treble spun her around in the air. He stopped, brought her down and planted a loving kiss on her lips, electing a soft moan from his girlfriend. Sunset pulled away from the kiss and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "Y-You aren't upset?" "Hell no!" He just hugged her while laughing, wiping the tears of joy from his own eyes. Sunset just smiled and hugged him tighter and nuzzled her head into the side of his. "Treble..." "Yes Sunny?" "We're going to be parents!" "I know!" Treble fell backwards onto the carpet with Sunset falling as well, but his body cushioned her fall. Treble just laughed and wrapped his arms around her again, hugging her like a large, beautiful teddy bear. Scary and Frightening looked to each other and back to their owners. 'Fucking hypocrites.' They both thought. Treble and Sunset just lay in each other's embrace, Sunset lying on her back on Trebles body. Treble had reached his hand down and placed it on Sunsets stomach. 'I'm gonna be a dad...I'm actually going to be a dad...' He began thinking as he rubbed his partners stomach tenderly. 'If it's a boy...I'll help him grow big and strong...I'll spend as much time as I can with him...and if it's a girl...' Sunset suddenly felt Trebles body become cold. She looked up at him and saw he was giving off a black mist-like aura (this isn't something like a secret power or anything, it's just for effect). 'She's gonna grow up to be so beautiful like her mother...and if anyone...tries anything with her...so, many, dead bodies to dispose of.' Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you Treble the pyscho dad. "Hey babe?" Treble looked down at Sunset. "What are we gonna tell everyone?" "After graduation." He replied. Graduation was close enough where nothing would be too noticeable and they would both be eighteen, it really was for the best. Also, they don't need to worry about Hack or Pinkie breaking the fourth wall to find out early, I personally saw to it that they would never be able to cross into my world with my new defence system. "Run Pinkie! It's Michael Bay trying to steal our franchise to fill his explosion fetish!" Yes...run...run while you can Wonder, you'll trip up eventually, and then you'll be the next Shia LaBeouf. ...the bullshit marches on I guess. "Ok, I know it's a little early, but I was thinking that maybe now we should start coming up with some names." Sunset said to Treble who lay beside her in their shared bed, Scary and Frightening sleeping on a soft purple pillow on the bedside table. "Alright then." Treble sat up and wrapped an arm around Sunset while she pulled out a notepad and pen. "Ok, first off, boys names." Sunset said with a smile. "How about...Synth?" Writing it down as well as those that followed. "Astro?" "Blues?" "Clyde?" Treble suggested. "Hmm, sorry but that just gives me the vide of someone who would date Rarity." Hehehe. "Storm?" "Zanny?" "Lyric?" Sunset wrote the last one down. "Yeah I think that's all we need for if its a boy. Now, what about a girls name?" Sunset was about to write down a name when Treble stopped her with a confident smile on his face. "Sunchyme." He said proudly. Sunsets eyes widened and a huge smile came to her. "Treble...that's...an amazing name!" She looked back to the notepad and wrote down the name. "Now I hope it's a girl, I still really want it to be a boy so I can have a mini you running around." Treble chuckled and kissed her forehead. "But I really want to be able to use the name for the girl." She then turned to Treble with a sultry look in her eyes. "And if not, we can always try to have another~" Treble Jist grinned and held her close. "Love you." Sunset gave a happy sigh. "I love you too Treble...sometimes too much." Little did they know, there was three young men sitting around a table somewhere, formulating a plan to destroy everything our hero holds dear. But the question burns in the back of my mind, with all the trials ahead, will her stay a hero...or lose himself? Walk through the woodsIn the middle of a forest a few miles outside of Canterlot City there was a long straight gravel path. On this path there were three of our characters that have not been given enough time together. Octavia, Vinyl and Treble walked through this forest, Treble holding an expression that showed he was in deep thought as he walked with his hands in his pockets. Vinyl just held a smile as she listened to her headphones while looking around. Octavia walked with a small smile while holding her hands together in front of her, taking in the sounds of nature. Treble was busy thinking about what his life would be like in nine months, when either his little Sunchyme or Lyric would be born into this world. A smile made a way to his face as he imagined what Hack would do if he was left with the baby, he would immediately be labelled the fun uncle by the baby, while Casino would be the one that would constantly teach them bad habits. His smile faltered as his thoughts focused on what was wrong in his current time. X, Sill and Jill, Adagio and who knows what else this world has to throw at him. He needed to deal with these problems as soon as possible before they learned of his unborn child. The first thing he was going to do when he got home was call the guys over to plan an attack on the Black Cats Of Music. He shook his head to clear away those thoughts, this was a time for him to be with his two sisters, a time to be happy about something. His kid was on the way, he had great friends around him at all times and life was going great...aside from the constant accounts of attempted rape on his friends and the occasional assassination order he had to deal with...and a certain seductress that had a creepy obsession for him, but hey, what's a story without conflict? "Hey Treble?" He was taken out of his train of thought as Octavia looked to him. "Yeah Tavi?" He asked with interest. "You seem to be lost in thought, everything alright?" She asked with concern. "I'm fine." He replied with a smile. "Ok, I'm just making sure, you seem to be switching emotions a lot right now." "It's alright." Octavia nodded before turning back to look at the passing trees. "Hey Treble, where did the others get off to? I haven't seen them all day?" "Beach." Treble said with an amused smile, knowing full well what Hack and Eclipse wanted to do there. ... Meanwhile at the coastline beach Hack sat down facing the ocean, his entire body covered in a pile of sand save for his head. "I am the sand gaurdian, gaurdian of the sand." Eclipse ran up to him and placed a hand on the pile before yelling to the heavens. "Poseidon quivers before him!" Hack looked out to the ocean. "Fuck off!" He then turned his head to Oceanic who was standing with his phone. "You get that?" "Yeah...but I still don't understand why you dragged all of us out here to do a vine that's already been done." "Even I don't know that, we're most likely being used in a cutaway joke by the writer." "...What?" I'm not proud. ... As the three continued forward Treble noticed that both Vinyl and Octavia were beginning to walk closer to him unintentionally. He waited until they were close enough before he placed his hands on their shoulders before pulling them closer and wrapping his arms around them, surprising to two girls. "Love ya." He said with a smile. The two girls smiled warmly before planting light pecks on his cheeks in appreciation. They continued walking like this, Treble holding them close in a protective and loving brotherly embrace. Octavia talked while both Vinyl and Octavia listened, occasionally Vinyl would use sign language to tell the two about something, even though they basically had twin telepathy at this point...literally. They had to focus really hard but they could communicate through their minds. Why? Because I'm the author damnit! If I want to throw random bulkshit at you (which you all seem to love for some reason) I will do so with pride (I am never proud of it.) But you all know by now...I don't just let precious moments like this happen...without something happening. Suddenly Octavia and Vinyl disappeared as Treble blinked. He looked around, questioning what was going on. "Vinyl? Tavi?" Concern started to settle in as well as confusion. He frantically looked around, his smile now a worried frown. "Isn't funny!" He yelled, hoping that they would show up. He tried to backtrack but something was blocking him. He gave up on going back and decide to move forward. As he walked fog began to settle in through the trees. 'Slenderman better not jump out at me in here.' He thought while looking through the dense fog. As he walked down the path a silhouette could be seen through the mist. Believing it to be one of his sister's he quickened his pace, determined to find something familiar. But what he found instead only caused hate to flow through his veins like blood, powering his organs with one specific goal, eliminate. X stood there with his hands in his coat pockets, his fedora blocking ball of his glowing crimsion eyes. "Hello...son." Treble clenched his fists in anger. "Tavi, Vinyl!" He demanded. "They're safe, for now. They're waiting for you, you'll see them after this little meeting." X reached into his pocket and pulled out a pistol and pointed it at Treble who tensed up. After a few seconds X flipped the gun in his hand and threw it to Treble who caught it in his right hand, a drop of sweat going down the side of his face. “Why?” Treble asked in a hushed voice while not looking to the gun he held in his hand. X closed his eyes and took in a breath. “Around us...outside of this fog...you've seen what the day is like.” Treble just watched as X motioned to the trees. “It's a beautiful day outside...the birds are singing...the flowers are blooming.” He turned to look at Treble with his glowing crimson eyes. “On days like this...people like us...should be burning in hell.” “Only you.” Treble responded. “Why do you think that huh?” He began to walk towards Treble slowly. “Don't you remember all the people you've hurt, all those men, all those thugs? It may be for defence or the right reasons, but the fact is you still ruined lives when you defeated those brutes.” Treble was now visibly shaking, his head trembling as he struggled to not just aim it at X and get it over with. “You want to kill me, don't you?” X asked darkly. “You want to shoot me right in the face don't you?” X just glared. “But you stop yourself, you let your morals get in the way of what has to be done.” X then turned his body to the side and pointed at Treble. “That is your greatest weakness Treble Clef, you allow your morals to get in your way! Never hit a woman, never harm the deceived, help the needy...show mercy.” X just glared back at Treble. “You won't kill me, you still believe that there is at least some part of the man that raised you left in me, you want to bring that back don't you, you want to believe that there is still good in me but there isn't, and you know that don't you?” Treble gripped the pistol in his hand and set his finger on the trigger. “So if you know that I'm only going to cause you hell, then you might as well kill me.” He grabbed Trebles hand and made Treble point the gun to his forehead. “So what are you waiting for!? Come on, you've got a clear shot! End it! Do it! Do it mother fucker! Pull the fucking trigger!” Treble closed his eyes and smacked X over the face with the pistol before the dream collapsed. Treble woke up on his living room couch with a blanket over him and Sunset laying on top of him, resting her head on his chest with a worried expression. ’I need to kill him before he goes too far.’ He thought before wrapping an arm around his girlfriend, signalling that he was ok. “You collapsed in the woods Treble, Vinyl and Octavia had to carry you back. What happened?” Sunset asked with worry as she kissed his cheek. Treble sighed and looked up at the ceiling. “Father problems…” Electro SwingTreble sat in his living room with a heartbroken look on his face, Sunset and Rarity at his sides looking at him apologetically. "It's alright Treble, these things happen sometimes darling." Rarity said as she rubbed a hand up his back. "It's ok babe, you'll recover, it's ok." Sunset comforted as she hugged him. Both of them knew who much he was hurting, they understood why. He had lost something special, something he cherished, and it had been taken away from him. He looked down sadly at his short jacket, which was now violently torn. He had rushed it to Rarity but it was beyond repair, even with her skills. He sat with only his black t-shirt on his torso. He was upset because of the sentimental value of the small jacket that would on,y be able to cover his chest. He didn't know what had happened to it, he had hung it up to dry outside after washing the blood stains (from a group of thugs he had beat, seriously where are the cops?) and when he came back it was on the ground in that condition. He felt naked without it, it was something that defined him and separated himself from other guys, as none of them would ever try to wear something like it due to pop culture deeming it as a crime against fashion, to which Rarity was outraged when she learned about it. Scary and Frightening just sat on the table looking up at the three humans. Frightening made a few click sounds to Scary who responded with his own clicks, explaining how the jacket was important to their master. "Would you like me to make you a new one?" Rarity offered. Treble shook his head and made various hand signs that Rarity had learned to read. "You feel like you need a change?" She asked shocked until he made a few more hand signs. "Can't keep looking like a rebellious teenager after we graduate? ...I suppose that makes sense..." She replied thoughtfully. "Well, how about we go to the boutique and see if we can get you a suitable replacement?" Treble nodded and placed the ruined jacket in a small box which he was going to keep on his mantle for memory purposes. Sighing as he set the box above the rooms fireplace he followed Rarity out the door and they began walking towards the boutique. Sunset gout up and left the house too, but in a different direction. Scary crawled up,to the front door and turned the lock, securing the house while his masters were away. Half an hour later As Sunset was walking she couldn't help but think about everything that was happening in her life, she had an amazing boyfriend, was pregnant with said boys child, had great friends, was about to graduate and move onto the next stage in her life and other smaller things that for the sake of the pace of this chapter are not worth mentioning. She was taken out of her train of thought as she bumped into someone and fell on her rear. "Oh my gosh, I'm sorry." She apologised before looking up. "No no, it was my fault, I wasn't looking where I was going." There stood a young man with short white hair and green eyes, a white and grey jacket on with light blue jeans and white shoes, one of the three men that X had spoken to in the second last chapter of season 2. He held his hand down to Sunset and helped her up. He stared at Sunset for a few moments, admiring her beauty before clearing his throat. "Are you alright?" "Oh, yes I'm fine thank you." The two began walking, surprised to find they were going the same way. "So, what's your name?" He asked. "Oh, uh, Sunset, Sunset Shimmer." She replied with a smile. "Well, I am Electro Swing, pleasure to meet you Sunset." The two began to talk for a while as they walked down the sidewalk. "Oh, I've just moved into the neighbourhood." "Really, where did you move from?" Sunset asked with curiosity. "Inner Canterlot City, pretty bad place to live due to the gangs but I'm away from that now." They continued walking until the came to Sunsets destination, a talk building where Sunset was instructed to go to by her friends. "We'll this is my stop." As she was about to walk towards the building the door opened to reveal Casino walking out slightly dazed. As he reached the middle of the pathway from the sidewalk and building Hack ran to the door with something in his arms. "Take your chair with yooooooooouuuu!" He yelled before throwing a folding chair at Casion which hit him on the head causing him to collapse to the ground. Electro glared at Casino and Hack, spotting two of his targets. "Those guys your friends?" He asked Sunset, putting on a happy mask. "Yeah, they can be crazy at times but they're sweet and kind." As she was about to walk away Electro placed a hand on her shoulder. "Hey, I don't mean to be creepy or anything but, are you perhaps, seeing anyone at the moment?" He asked with a genuine smile. Sunset sighed and took his hand off her shoulder. "Sorry, but I am seeing someone right now." She turned her head and smiled. "That's him now." Electro turned his head and glared at who was walking up the sidewalk. Treble was walking with a small mile on his face. He now wore a red zip hoodie that he wore open to show his shirt. It matched him and made him even seem older and more mature, stirring something in Sunset. Treble reached the two and hugged Sunset before looking to Electro with a raised brow before smiling and holding out his hand. "Treble Clef." He said kindly. Electro placed his hand in Trebles and put on a false smile. "Electro Swing." "Well it was nice meeting you Electro, but we need to go now." Sunset said as she and Treble walked away hand in hand. Electro smiled and waved at them before frowning and clenching his fists as no one was looking. "Well, looks like I've got more of a reason to get rid of that goody two shoes, it's no longer about the money, this is personal." He smiled evilly before walking away. "One way or another, that girl will be mine." I think this guy and Adagio should meet up, I think they'd get along well with each other. Ask Treble #1Hello there, it's me Treble Clef. As Pyra had mentioned in a blog a while back I will be doing these QnA mini chapters every once in awhile with questions you guys and gals present to me. I have my full voice for this to make things easier. So, let's see what you people have given me. Lunar Shadow asks: If you have read it what's your opinion on Rapid? Rapid? He seems like an alright guy to me, even if he is a PoME character...what? I read them, I enjoy them, there's nothing wrong with that...right? celtic_fire asks: treble, who would win in a "highlander, there can be only one" style competition for 4th wall breakage, pinkie or Treble Mix Pinke versus the faker ripoff Treble Mix from PoME? Well that shard to decide, I'd say Treble Mix as he's more prone to purposely breaking that damn wall that takes ages to fix. What you really should have asked is Hack vs Treble Mix now there's a fight I'd pay to see FrostGaurdian asks: Treble, what do you think about your new friends: Eclipse, Sparkjump, Silver, Onyx and Oceanic? The guys? They're great! Although, I haven't spent a lot of time around Sparkjump for some reason, he always keeps to himself and when I do see him he's quiet. Oceanic is an alright dude, cool to hang out with and I know he'll take care of Tavi for me, the same goes for Onyx, although he's a bit cooler, he has freakin nunchucks for crying out loud! Sliver is a pretty relaxed dude, generous as well, guess that's why he and Rarity are an item, he's great with kids as far as I've seen so I guess I know who's babysitting Sunchyme or Lyric when that baby is born. Now Eclipse, what to say about him. I've been keeping a close eye on him and Rainbow Dash, he's ok and all, fun to be around as well, just, you know, brotherly instincts and all. Well it seems like that's all you left me for this one. If you have any questions please leave them in the comments below. That's all for today, now I've got to make sure X and Adagio don't find out about the pregnancy...oh joy... Heartbreak: Beginning of the endFifteen years later... Hack limped through the black hallways of the large mansion, the emptiness of the halls and rooms filling him with dread. There were no lights in the hall, the moon high in the night sky. The only light was of the moon shining through the windows high up on the walls creating patches of light along the floor. Hack her his broken arm, blood dripping down his fingertips. His tophat was torn slightly as was the rest of his clothing, cuts and bruises along his entire body. No one stood a chance against their attacker, everyone else was gone, he was all that was left. Looking back his eyes widened in fear as he spotted a red glow piercing through the darkness. He quickened his pace, desperate to get away from his pursuer, if he didn't he knew he would meet his end. As he hurried down the hallway the dreaded sound of echoed footsteps grew fainter as time went on. He rushed to a door at the end of the hallway, convinced that it was the exit to the cursed manor that would soon act as his tomb. They all should have seen it coming, they all knew that something like this would happen if they pushed "him" over his limit. They stabbed "him" in the back metaphorically, now he was stabbing them in the back VERY literally. As Hack reached the door he used his good arm to push open the route to freedom...only to find an empty room. He knew he was trapped, there was no way out, he could only take comfort in the fact that his children would be spared and looked after, their killer may have been merciless to him and his friends, but they had all knew the person that would carry out the overdue karma would never harm their children, he was out for revenge not a mass murder, hell even a few of Hacks friends were spared for having had no connection to the betrayal that cost most of them their lives. All Hack could do was earn himself another few seconds of living by making his way into the room and shutting the door, locking it on the inside. As he was closing the door he saw the figure that was following him approaching, a few dozen feet away from the door, something glowing red in its hand. He backed up to the far end of the room and hid in the darkness. He heard the footsteps growing closer and closer to the locked door, knowing full well nothing could save him from his determined fate. The footsteps stopped outside the door, a red glow coming from underneath the wooden gates that only reminded him that this was the end. The door burst open and the red glow shone brightly through the darkness. Hack was shaking, fearing his judgement before giving out a sigh and slumping back, accepting his end. He watched as the silhouette in the red glow walked slowly towards him, two crimsion eyes being the only visible feature in the black figure. Those eyes, they were filled with hate, anger, a lust for revenge. "So...this is what our friendship has led us to?" Hack asked quietly. "There is no friendship Wonder, not anymore, not after the Château D'if." The figure spoke in a deep voice, glaring at Hack. "If we were truly friends you would have come to me in my hour of need, like I had done countless times for you all those years ago." The figure began taking the final steps forward. "Your own choices led you here, I am merely the bringer of your judgement." Hack sighed and closed his eyes. "Just make it quick..." "I intend to. Goodbye Hack Wonder..." The voice said as it grabbed Hack by the throat and began to squeeze. "Goodbye...*cough* Treble..." Hacks last words rang out in his killers mind. "I don't deserve that name anymore..." With that he finished- *SLAM* HEY!!! What the hell are you doing on my computer?! Oh shit I gotta go! Hey! Get back he-shit, she got away...wait...what was she typi-oh...oh no... Well, she wrote it up this far. Now, I'm sure all of you reading a pre wondering how this little situation with Hack came about, well, to Understand that, we have to go back to a little conversation that happened after Electro Swing met Sunset...a conversation that would determine the fate of all of our characters and they very story itself. This conversation had two outcomes, both of which led to vastly different storylines. What you just read, that scene...was one of those outcomes. But there is so much more to this outcome than just that one scene, there is an entirely different story behind it. So, my loyal readers, let me tell you, how one conversation between three individuals...led to either Love or Heartbreak. Present But first we have to get one thing cleared up. The Heartbreak storyline is NOT and I repeat is NOT the canon storyline of Cut Above The Rest, its sort of the bad ending to the story, the canon storyline is the Love storyline. Ok, now that's out of the way we can begin. Electro walked through the backstreets of Canterlot City, walking through a system of alleyways and tunnels until he came to a certain bar that was hidden from the public eye, 'The Black Cat,' a place where all the thugs hired or employed by The Black Cats Of Music would hang out before being shipped off to get their asses handed to them by Treble. As he approached the single dirty red steel door in the side of an alley he knocked, resulting in a slider on the door to open and a guy on the other side looked down at the white haired teen before unlocking the door. "Afternoon Mr Swing, your associates are waitin' at yer usual table." The buff man in a black shirt said in a stereotypical mobster voice. "Thanks big guy." Electro thanked before walking into the bar, the door being closed behind him. He walked through the dimly lit room filled with tables and chairs, the only light broom the bar and the candles on the tables. At the back end of the bar sat Electros partners in crime, Chord Chorus and Bass Drop. Chord had spiky green hair, green headphones and black sunglasses that covered his green eyes, a large evil grin on his face. He wore a green leather jacket and was smoking a cigar. Bass had long and slightly spiked black hair and blue eyes. He wore a black zip up hoodie and held a glass of red wine in his hand with a frown on his face, looking deep in thought. "Hello gents, thanks for meeting me here." Electro greeted with a smirk. Chord chuckled and blew Sike smoke from his cigar. "Well wed hardly miss pit on a chance to come back to put favourite hangout now would we?" Bass just remained silent, not looking to his two friends. "Fine, be silent then." Electro groaned as he sat down. "Now, you two know why we are here, we need to come to a decision." Chord laughed. "What's there to decide? We're going to ruin Trebles life that's that, what's there to talk about?" "Whether or not you're going to go along with this." Electro said sternly as he pointed to Bass. "You need to decide, are you with us or are you just gonna walk away." "It's not an easy decision asshole." Bass snapped. "I don't care that Treble is your half brother Bass you need to make the choice. Help us or leave us, decide...now!" Electro demanded. Chord put his cigar in his mouth and tilted his head towards Bass. "Buddy, listen. I know that this is hard, but think about how much better your life will be if we get that reward from X, you'll be able to provide for your little sister." Bass seemed to lean more towards the idea. "You'll be able to have a steady relationship with that girl you're with." Leaning more. "And most importantly..." Chord chuckled. "We'll all be stinkin' rich!" The fate of the two storylines depend on his decision, either walk away and not get involved to allow the Love storyline to take effect...or agreed and push things towards a darker path. "You know what's at stake here...so...what's your answer?" Bass sighed and set down the glass in his hand. "....ok..." And so the Heartbreak storyline takes effect... ...he has no idea what he just started. Heartbreak Youtube Video Love: Bass makes the right choiceSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: Planning the fall of Treble ClefSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: BrotherhoodSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: The fall of Treble ClefSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: High speed brawlSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: AftermathSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: Trebles promiseSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: LoyaltySomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Three's A Crowd: Long overdueSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Three's A Crowd: The forestSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Ask Treble #2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Three's A Crowd: The awaited showdownSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: In the spotlightSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Three's A Crowd: The fight beginsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: Hack fightSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Three's A Crowd: Final showdownSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: More than two...Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: PreparationSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: He is born...Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Ask Treble #3Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: Scouting missionSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: The connectionSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: The final strawSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: It beginsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.(Season 4) Love: WoundsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Bonus Chapter: Deathbattle (Treble vs Shard)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: Broken chainsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: Begin the journeySomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: Arrival and QuestioningSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: Blind eyeSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: Sunset is told the truthSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: The sistersSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: Caught off guardSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: DoppelgängerSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: First bloodSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: Open roadSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: Those cold eyesSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: Towards the endSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Heartbreak: All inSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love: Waking upSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.(Season 1) His name is Treble ClefSunset awoke to the sound of her alarm clock buzzing. She sat up and stopped the alarm. She stretched and made her way to the kitchen to have some breakfast. After finishing her cereal and washing the dishes she switched from her purple pajamas to her normal clothes and headed out of the door to her apartment. After locking the door she made her way to Canterlot High. She looked around as she walked down the street, the sun was shining and there were very few clouds in the sky. She smiled and started humming a soft tune. "Hey there Sunset." She looked behind her to see Rainbow Dash pull up in her cyan sports car. "Need a lift?" "Thanks for the offer Rainbow, but I think I'll just walk today." "Suit yourself." Before Rainbow wound up her window, Sunset saw a pained look plastered on her face. "See ya at school." With that she drove off. Sunset looked concerned but continued walking. Deciding to question it later. Meanwhile a boy in a grey tracksuit with his hood covering his head watched Rainbow drive by, after she drove around a corner he chuckled and walked towards the school. Rainbow wiped a tear from her eye as she drove down the road, she looked at a photo of her years ago with one of her childhood friends and sighed. "God damnit I miss you Treble." Sunset had noticed that over the past couple of days that her friends seemed to be getting worse, and she was going to find out why. She reached the school to find her friends sulking around the statue, even Pinkie seemed to have her hair slightly deflated. "Hey girls, what's wrong?" The girls looked at her and brightened up a bit. "Oh, good morning Sunset, how was your weekend darling?" As Rarity asked that question, Vinyl and Octavia walked over to the group with saddened looks, they all shared a quick glance and nodded, then went on their way. "It was good Rarity, thank you. What's going on, why are you all so down today?" They all looked to each other and nodded. Rarity reached into her purse and pulled out photo of the girls when they were younger. "I don't get it." "There's a bit folded at the right side." Sunset looked to the picture and unfolded a section of it and revealed a young boy with electric red hair (much like Vinyls) with streaks of magenta through it. He had snow white skin and wore red sunglasses and had a huge smile on his face as he sat with the group in the photo. "Who is this?" "That is our dear friend Treble Clef, you may know his sister, Vinyl Scratch." "I thought his hair looked familiar." She looked up to the girls. "So who was he?" "To put it simply, he was our sixth before Twilight came along. He brought us together, kept us from drifting apart from each other, but when he left, you know how that ended." The girls all nodded and Rainbow wiped a tear from her eye. "He was a really cool guy, one of the only guys I knew that could match my own coolness." Rainbow choked. "He always helped me with my animals." Fluttershy mumbled. "He would always play music at my parties." Pinkie stated in a hushed tone. "He would always get me to come outta mah stubborn shell." Applejack sighed and crossed her arms. "And he was such a gentleman, always helping me when I needed him." Rarity finished and gave a small smile. "What happened to him?" "His parents got divorced, his mother got custody of Vinyl and his father got him. We don't know how that came to be but alas, he was taken away from us." "If Vinyl is his sister why didn't you ask her for his number or something." "That's the thing darling, her mother made her delete any contact details with her father and brother, and vice versa. We had no way to contact him." They all nodded and Sunset looked at the picture. "Tell me more about him." Rainbow got up and motioned Sunset over. "Yes Rainbow?" "I'll tell ya how I met Treble and a piece about him, then they will do the same." Rainbow started walking away and motioned Sunset to follow. "There's something you should know about him, he...didn't talk." "What?" "He's like Vinyl, he can't talk, but he's not mute, he can say things like his name and hi and stuff like that, but he couldn't actually talk, he'd listen and you could have a full on conversation with him, he'd just respond and you'd talk." Sunset nodded and wiped a tear forming in Rainbows eye. "You really miss him don't you?" She nodded. "Tell me how you met." "Okay, here goes..." It was the second year of middle school, the young Treble Clef had a set of headphones on alongside his sister and her friend Octavia. "Alright Treble, Vinyl and I are going to go see our friends, we'll see you later." Treble nodded and hugged them both. "Alright alright, you go make some friends, you're new here remember, there should be someone around here you can befriend." He smiled and gave her his usual response to things. "Aye." His voice was very childlike and his personality fit it, he had the curiosity of a young child and often got distracted, but that's what people loved about him, he didn't have a care in the world other than his friends. "Bye." Vinyl patted his cheek and walked off. Treble looked around him and saw various students. He saw a bunch of groups that he knew he wouldn't fit into so he avoided them. He walked along the grounds, he had taken off his headphones and let the set rest on his neck. While he was walking he passed a small soccer pitch with only one student playing at it, she had rainbow coloured hair which fascinated him. He watched as she did various tricks with a soccer ball until she accidentally slipped up and the ball rolled over to him. "Hey kid, could you pass the ball?" "Aye." He flicked it up with his foot and bounced it on his knees before kicking it over to her while it was in the air. She picked up the ball and looked over to him. "Hey, come here a second." He walked over to her and she tossed him the ball. "Do more of those tricks, but do something that'll blow my mind." He smirked and threw the ball into the air. He jumped onto his hands and started spinning, as he was spinning upside down he kept juggling the ball with his feet. When he was done he kicked it into the air and got to his feet, he held out his hand and the ball fell onto it. He handed it back to Rainbow who looked at him with wide eyes, her astonished look soon turned into a smirk. "Stick with me kid, that kinda awesomeness deserves to be in my group of friends. Names Rainbow by the way." She held out her hand which he took. "Treble." "Well then Treble, tell me something about yourself." He frowned for a second before making a talking gesture with his hand and shook his head, she seemed to understand. "You can't talk?" "Aye." She looked at him and smiled. "That's fine, I prefer silent types anyway." He smiled and they continued playing and doing tricks with the soccer ball until it was time to enter the School. "And that's how I met him. From that moment we always hung out and talked...well...I did." Sunset just looked at her friend in disbelief, she had never seen Rainbow Dash this emotional before. She placed a hand on Rainbows shoulder. "He meant that much to you?" Rainbow nodded. "But if you guys missed him so much then why are you only sad now?" "Because his birthday is tomorrow, it was also the day he was taken away." Sunset patted her on the back. "Thanks Sunset. By the way, if you ever tell anyone I got all emotional like this I will kick your butt." Sunset rolled her eyes and the school bell rang. "C'mon Rainbow, we've got to get to class." They made their way into the building with the rest of the students. When everyone was inside the boy in the tracksuit walked onto the grounds. He looked at the school and grinned while snickering playfully. He made sure to wait until everyone was in a classroom before making his way towards the principals office. Along the way his hood slipped down to reveal his electric hair and red sunglasses. He was about to pull it up again when Sunset walked out of a classroom and saw him. He looked at her and put a finger to his mouth, she understood and nodded, she then made her way back into the room and he put his hood up. Meanwhile Sunset was processing what she saw, after making sense of the situation she smiled. Yeah, that'll cheer them up. Principal Celestia was filing some paperwork when she heard a knock on her door. She told the person to walk in and the boy walked in with his hood down. "Ah, mister Treble Clef, it is wonderful to see you again. I trust you've been well?" "Aye." He smiled and took off his sunglasses and sat down. They talked for awhile before Celestia handed him a form, he was joining the school and found a small place to stay with a friend. He filled out the form and handed it back to Celestia. "Thank you Treble, I look forward to seeing you around the School, you start tomorrow." He nodded and they shook hands. He walked out of the room and put up his hood. As he walked out of the school his mind went back to the girl he saw in the hallway, he didn't know why, but he found her quite cute. He smiled and made his way over to his temporary home. He waited until the school day was finished and watched the students leave for their homes from a bench. He looked through the crowd to see his friends all looking slightly better than they did this morning. He looked all of them over, they had grown into beautiful young women over the years and he was glad that they were able to put that whole cellphone thing behind them. He knew that it never would have happened if his dad hadn't taken him away from them, he could have helped solve the problem. Years ago he was the glue that kept the group together and they all knew it, without him their arguments would had drove them apart many times. He knew about the cellphone incident by one of the last texts he ever got from Vinyl. He let his friends drift apart once, he wouldn't let it happen again. He spotted his sister and childhood friend Octavia walking down the street. He chuckled and followed them. Vinyl and Octavia walked down the pathway to their house, both slightly depressed about what the next day would mean to them. They walked in silence, Vinyl listening to her music while Octavia just shut the world out. On the way they were stopped by a boy in a grey tracksuit. At first the two thought it was a mugger and took defensive stances. He reached for his hood and pulled it down to reveal their lost sibling/friend. He held his usual goofy smile. Both the girls looked at him with disbelief. Octavia reached out her hand and touched his cheek to make sure he was real. "Is that really you Treble?" "Aye." Both of the girls tackled him with hugs and tears in their eyes. He chuckled and hugged them back. "We missed you so much." Octavia cried into his chest. Tears started to form in his eyes as he held his siblings close, he spent enough of his childhood with Octavia to call her a sister. He held them close and let some tears slide out from his glasses. Vinyl kissed his cheek and nuzzled it against hers and he did the same. He finally had his sisters back and soon he would have his friends back as well. And he wasn't going to let anything stop him from achieving his goal to be with the ones he loved. Cut Above The Rest How we met...Earlier that day Sunset was still contemplating what was happening, her friends had told her about one of their long lost members, Rainbow was acting strange, the boy they were talking about showed up somehow and she saw him (didn't look half bad to her). She didn't know how to handle this, all she could do was find out about this boy and keep his return secret until the time was right. She was sure that Treble would return to them the next day, it just seemed the most likely if he was being secretive and all. Her mind wondered to Rainbow Dash, she never saw her friend act like this, she seemed so...out of character. There had to be a reason, maybe when Sunset heard more about her relationship with Treble she could figure it out. After the first two classes of the day, they were let out for a while before the next classes started. She spotted Fluttershy and walked over to her. "Hey Fluttershy, how are you feeling?" "Not so good Sunset, I just get really sad this time of year." Sunset sat beside her friend and placed a hand on her back. "Why don't you tell me how you and Treble met, I'm sure some good memories will cheer you up." "Ok...here goes." Rainbow Dash and Treble had finished their classes for the day and made their way out of the school doors. When they reached the outside they saw a young Fluttershy clutching some flyers while three older boys looked at her with smirks. "Come on Fluttershy, give us the flyers, we'll help you hand them out." Fluttershy shook her head and tried to back away. "Give us they flyers!" The boy made a dash for her and she fell to the ground. He attempted to take the papers but was stopped by a sharp pain in his stomach. He looked to Treble had his fist buried in his stomach and collapsed to the ground and held his sides. Treble looked to the other boys who put their hands up defensively and backed away. Treble gave a nod and turned to Fluttershy, he held out his hand to help her up. "Oh, um, thank you." She grabbed his hand and he pulled her up. She hid behind her hair and looked away, Treble looked at her curiously, he noticed that she dropped one of her papers and picked it up. After reading it he found she was looking for volunteers for the local animal shelter, and the times worked for him. "Hey." Fluttershy looked at him as he held out the flyer and nodded. "Y-you'll help?" "Aye." What happened next surprised Treble as Fluttershy brought him into a hug. "Oh thank you, thank you, thank you." She realised what she was doing and pulled away. "Oh, um, sorry about that, um...I'm sorry but I didn't catch your name." Treble just chuckled and held out his hand. "Treble." She took his hand in his and shook. "I'm Fluttershy." Just then Rainbow Dash came running up. "Dude, that was awesome, did you see the looks on their faces?" Rainbow looked back to see Fluttershy. "Oh, hey Fluttershy, you ok?" "Oh, yes I'm fine thanks to Treble Clef here. He'll be helping out at the animal shelter." Rainbow looked at Treble confused. "You're going to help out at that place?" "Aye." Rainbow shrugged. "Hey, it's your free time, not mine, I gotta go, see you two tomorrow." She ran towards a blue jeep and drove off. Treble looked back to Fluttershy and gave a small wave as he made his way back to his house. "What a nice boy." "He was the first one to volunteer for the animal shelter?" Fluttershy nodded. "He was so helpful, he did as he was told and listened to me describe each species of animal or insect, and he seemed very interested in it all. I was told that's how he was born, he has a child's curiosity no matter what age, it's just the way his brain works, it's also why he rarely says more than two words at a time." Sunset was fascinated at that, at first she thought that Treble was just like Big Macintosh, but it was something else entirely. "And that didn't bother you?" "Oh no, in fact I liked it. Back then I was never up for conversation, so he just listened to me and made me feel comfortable." Sunset could see that her friend had brightened up a bit and patted her on the back. "Hey Fluttershy, can I ask you something?" "Sure." "How close were Rainbow and Treble?" Fluttershy froze and looked at her. "Why do you want to know that?" "I've never seen Rainbow this sad before, even when her grandmother passed away she wasn't this upset, or at least didn't let it show." Fluttershy looked around and pulled Sunset closer. "Rainbow told me never to tell anyone this but...Treble was her first real friend." "What about you?" "Oh, we were friends, just not close friends. Most of her friends just hung out with her to get popular, Trebles friendship was genuine. She finally had someone that liked her for her, and not just her popularity. Kinda like you did back when you were...oh, no offence." "...none taken." Just then the bell rang and the students began to return to their classes. "We should get to class, I have an English test that I want to get over with." They smiled and walked to their rooms to begin their classes. On the way Sunset was called to the principals office. "You wanted to see me Principal Celestia?" "Yes Miss Shimmer, please take a seat." Sunset closed the door and sat down in front of Celestias desk. "As you know, we are having some new students that will begin attending tomorrow." "Yes, I do." "Well, I would like it if you would give them a tour of the school." "But, why me?" "I'm sure you would like to give them a chance to know the reformed Sunset before they find out about your...former self." She took a minute to think about it, it would benefit her and she may even make some new friends. "I know most of the student body don't trust you, this is a good opportunity to show someone else who you really are." "Ok, I'll do it." "Splendid, here is a list of their names." She gave Sunset a small piece of paper that had four names written on it. Adagio Dazzle Sonata Dusk Aria Blaze... The final name stuck out like a sore thumb. ...Treble Clef "I see you know about Treble then." "Y-yes, my friends have been telling me about him, and I saw him earlier today." "I hope you've kept his return a secret up until now." She nodded. "Good, don't tell you friends about him just yet, he'll make his presence known when he is ready." "If you don't mind me asking, how do you know about Treble?" Celestia sighed and looked out her window. "I used to be a teacher at his school before I became the principal of Canterlot High. Such a kind boy, never missed any days, always had his homework done and was just a good friend. It was sad to see him leave, especially since he was the one that ever brought some of the groups together in the first place." "What do you mean?" "I mean that there was a time when the groups like the Eco Kids and Jocks actually got along before Twilight came to this school, and Treble was the one that made that happen." Sunset looked at Trebles name surprised. What is that boy? After talking about the tour for awhile Sunset made her way back to class. Treble seems to have quite the reputation, just how much do my friends care about him? The next class the teacher had called in sick and they couldn't get a replacement, so they got a free class. Sunset, Pinkie and AJ sat at the back, Pinkie was writing something down and AJ had her eyes closed. "What are you writing Pinkie?" "I'm in charge of planning a party tomorrow and I'm having trouble, the DJ cancelled and Vinyl has another party across town to attend." "Is it a party for Treble?" "No, it's just an annual party that happened to be on the same date." Pinkie went into deep thought as she tried to think of a way around the problem. Sunset then remembered what Pinkie had told her earlier. "He always played music at my parties." "I think I know someone that could fill in." "Really, who?" "A friend of mine, I'll ask him when he comes in tomorrow, what time is the party?" "6 o'clock sharp, make sure he's not late." "I will." Sunset looked over to Applejack who hadn't said anything for about fifteen minutes. "You alright AJ?" "I'm just thinkin bout mah childhood." "Why don't you guys tell me how you met Treble, Rainbow and Fluttershy already told me how they met him." AJ sighed and looked away. "Alright fine, I'll tell ya how we met em, because we both met Treble at the same time." Treble was walking along the path home when he heard some kids talking. "Oh come on, just play one more song, just one more." "I'm sorry Pinkie, I have homework to do. I'll see you two tomorrow." With that, a boy ran off. Treble looked around a corner to see a young Pinkie Pie and Applejack. "Aw man, now we've got no one to play the music for your birthday AJ, I'm sorry." "That's alright sugarcube, I'm just happy so many kids showed up." Treble looked at them and to the direction of the boy, he knew how to work a soundboard and various other instruments, maybe he could help them out. Deciding to give it a shot he walked up to them. "Huh, don't think I've seen you around here before." "Hey, you're that new kid at school right?" He nodded. "Wait, you're Vinyls brother?" "Aye." Treble could have sworn he saw a lightbulb appear above Pinkies head. She grabbed it and crewed it into a nearby lamp. "I'm Pinkie Pie, nice to meetcha." She grabbed his hand and shook it frantically. "Names Applejack, what's yours?" "Treble." "Well Treble, do ya reckon you could handle the music at this here party?" "Aye." The walked in and enjoyed the rest of the party, right until the last kid went home. "Thanks again Treble fer helpin us out." "No prob." "You're a boy of few words aren't cha?" "Aye." Applejack nodded and went over to start cleaning up the place, Treble was about to walk out the door when he noticed AJ picking up some rubbish and didn't like to see her do it by herself. What was the birthday girl doing cleaning up her own party anyway? He walked over and offered to help. As usual AJ declined the offer but Treble started putting some rubbish in a black bag. AJ was about to protest but Treble put a finger to her lips. She gave him a stern look and he merely shrugged, continuing to help her out. "You're something else y'know that right?" He chuckled and moved onto cleaning the tables. "No matter how many times ah pushed him away he still didn't leave me alone to do something alone, turned out he was trying to get me to stop bein so stubborn. And boy did it work." Applejack continued talking about her time with Treble, how he introduced her to Rainbow and Fluttershy, how he got along with Little Mac (his childhood name, don't hate me). Sunset asked her if she knew anything about how he met Rarity. "All ah know is that he went to her parents boutique to get a custom order done." She told AJ that she would check in with Rarity about it and asked her to check up on Rainbow. AJ nodded and they headed to lunch after the class ended. Highway thrillsA few hours later The girls all awaited Sunsets and Trebles arrival in the boutique. Treble had taken Sunset back to her apartment so she could gather her things for the sleepover, while she got ready he shot off down the road to his current place of residence. He parked his motorcycle outside an add building that looked like it belonged in a fantasy world or theme park, it just didn't make sense. Although his roommate always asked him what's fun about making sense, and to that he could not object. He walked up to the door and pulled out his key, once inside he went up to his room to pack his things. As he was about to walk out the door he heard his roommate. "Spending the night at your friends again?" "Aye." "Very well, although I would prefer it if you would give me a heads up next time, so I can actually plan my evening." Treble just gave him a look that said 'Since when do you plan things?' "Just go. Who knows, I might invite your mother over." "Oi!" He then flashed him a look that said 'she is off limits!' "Oh alright, honestly you're as bad as my sister when it comes to these things Treble." Satisfied Treble walked towards his chopper. "Don't forget to use protection!" "SHUT IT!!!" Treble pulled up just as Sunset opened the door. When she reached him she noticed his frown. "Something wrong?" "Roommate." He tossed her his only helmet and she climbed onto the bike. As he took off he decided to take a little detour to give Sunset a little bit of excitement to lighten the mood. He reached a long empty road and smirked. "Uh, Treble? This isn't the way to Raritys boutique." "I know." He said in a playful tone. He began building up speed and Sunset wrapped her arms around him to avoid falling off. He blushed slightly at this but kept going. Ashe came to a sharp turn he turned and let the bike slide sideways until he shot down the next street, causing Sunset to scream. "Are you insane?!" "A little!" He turned onto the main highway, going well over the speed limit and weaving around cars. Then a cop on a motorcycle pulled up beside them. "Hey Josh!" "How many times have I told you Treble? If you're gonna do something like this...!" The cop revved his engine. "...You invite me!" Treble smirked as they both sped up the now conveniently clear highway. Sunsets worries soon faded as she realised that Treble was just showing her a good time. She hugged him a little tighter as she looked around. The sun had gone down an hour ago and the sky had gone pitch black, the orange street lamps were the only source of light, making the friendly race more authentic. Sunset started giggling in excitement as the thrill of the race finally reached her. Treble glanced back at her and his jaw dropped at what he saw. Her hair was flowing perfectly in the wind, making it look like actually fire. The street lights shone perfectly in her eyes, causing them to twinkle. He shook his head as he had to concentrate on the road during the race, a blush adorning his face. "Hey, think we can finish this another time? I gotta get back to my kids." "Aye!" Josh nodded and they slowed down, each turning off the highway and down separate streets. Thinking it best to keep a steady pace Treble slowed down to a gentle cruise down the road towards the approaching boutique. He pulled up onto the sidewalk and killed the engine, letting Sunset off before rolling the bike up the driveway. "That was amazing! I don't think I've had that much fun in years!" Treble chuckled at her excitement, he then found himself being hugged by her. "Thank you." He felt his heartbeat getting faster as she held him close. She let go and looked away, a small blush appearing on both of their faces. He walked up to the door and knocked, Pinkie opened the door and immediately brought him into a bone crushing hug. The night went by rather slowly for the group as they all took turns catching up with Treble. He was currently sitting on Raritys bed with Fluttershy as she showed him some of her songs, he even helped her finish one of the ones she was having trouble with. "Thank you Treble." He smiled and was about to head over to play video games with AJ and Rainbow when he noticed Fluttershy frowning. He placed his hand under her chin and brought her to eye level, giving a worried look. "It's nothing Treble..." He raised a brow. "Come on." He said in an authoritative tone, like a parent would to their child. "Ok..." He sat beside her to listen. "...it's just that, every time I ask for the group to play these songs Rainbow always brushes me off and plays one of her songs." Trebles soft features soon hardened as he looked to Rainbow. He grabbed the song book and patted Fluttershys shoulder. Rarity saw what was going on and tapped Sunsets shoulder. "You need something Rarity?" "No, just watch what's about to happen, and pay close attention." She pointed to Treble walked up to Rainbow. Rainbow felt someone tap her shoulder and she paused the game. She looked back to see Treble giving her a stern look she hadn't seen in years, a look she'd never forget, a look that said 'You have some explaining to do.' "Hey Trebs..." Treble just showed her the book. "What's that?" He pointed to the label. "Fluttershys notebook? What about it?" He turned the pages to show multiple songs that the shy girl had wrote. "Wait, she wrote all this, why didn't she tell me?" "She did." His voice alone made her tense up. She had noticed that his vocabulary had improved over the years and that made her scared. He gave the book to Dash and pointed to Fluttershy. She gulped and walked over to her. "Did you really write these?" Fluttershy nodded. Rainbow looked through the book with legitimate interest. "These are incredible..." "Ahem!" Came an authoritative voice behind her, causing her to jump. "I...I'm sorry for ignoring you Shy." "And?!" Dash whimpered. "And we'll play one of your songs in practice next time." Satisfied, Treble walked over to Applejack and picked up a controller. Sunset just stared at Treble with wide eyes. "He got...Dash to apologise...and abandon her ego at the same time?" "Well, any of us could call Dashie out for her behaviour but it wouldn't be the same." "Why not?" "She'd brush off Pinkie, you and I, she would completely ignore Fluttershy and she'd get into an argument with Applejack about something entirely different. Treble however, she holds him at high authority for whatever reason, he's the only one of us that can keep her focused when it comes to these things." Sunset continued staring at Treble. "What can't this boy do?" Desires and shenanigansTreble's father walked down the streets of the inner city of Canterlot, heading to his current place of residence. He reached a large building with his company's emblem, a black cat, on the top. Walking through the front doors he was greeted by the security officers and various music artists that his company had discovered and was making profit off of. He reached the back room where a large group of his hired thugs, not all of them huge and muscular mind you, were waiting. "Thank you for coming gentlemen." "So boss, who's the scumbag we need to beat the living crap out of this time?" Asked a skinny tall man in a business suit. He had a cigar in his mouth and his dirty blonde hair covered a portion of his face as he slouched. "The 'scumbag' you speak of is my son, Jegger, and you are not to beat him to a pulp, maybe ruff him up a bit, but not fatal or permanent damage are we clear?" He ordered with an authoritative tone. "Transparently..." "But before you do any of that, I need you to do one thing." All the thugs looked at him expectedly. "Capture his friends and play with them as you like." Sunset sat in the living room of her shared little house watching TV while her boyfriend was upstairs washing himself in the shower. She tapped her fingers on her lap as she contemplated on whether or not to go take a peek or just leave it alone, but a very persuasive voice in her head was telling her to go have a look. You know the voice, the voice that every teenager has in their heads that tell them to do... things. You may not hear it but it's there. "Come on Sunset, he's your boyfriend, you're aloud to see him like that." "It's still too early for that kinda thing though." "Remember the three date rule? On the night of the third date that's when things start to get serious, you've been on eight dates." "No, I'm not doing it." "Are you sure? You don't wanna see his strong muscles shinning with sweat? You don't wanna see his gorgeous chest and abs? You don't want him to hold his skin against yours?" "I'm hungry again aren't I?" "Like you would not believe, you've been busy thinking about whether or not to get it on with your boyfriend to notice." Biting her lip and looking up at the stairs she gave in. "I suppose one little peek couldn't hurt." "Atta girl Sunset!" It has come to my attention that Sunset has been portrayed a bit too out of character with all of these sexual thoughts, as of which I will turn down the sex humour and focus more on our main character and his friends. The relationship with Sunset will still be focuses on but to a lesser extent, it is only a part of what this story is about. A few moments later Sunset had her back to the wall in the hallway, holding her nose as it started to bleed at what she had seen, thoughts rushing to her head while she tried to control herself. "Rarity was right... It is glorious." Treble, Hack, Casino, Ocean, Silver and Solar all stood with their arms crossed as they looked up at the huge tree that was now home to the CMCs kite, stuck in the leaves. "So, any ideas on how to get it down?" Hack asked as he looked to his friends. "We could chop down the tree and sell it to a logging company to get some money as well as the kite back." Suggested Silver. "Nah too much paperwork." Ocean scratched his chin as he looked around. "It's way to tall to climb, and the leaves would get in the way anyways." "Hold on! I have an idea!" Hack shot off and came running back with a huge pole. He as he approached the tree he stabbed one end into the ground and flung himself up at the tree. However he missed his target and ended up in the leaves, falling from branch to branch. The guys all winced at the sound of each individual branch breaking until Hack fell to the ground filled with splinters and covered in leaves. "Ok, not my greatest plan." "Yeah well it was fun to watch." Solar commented, he looked to Casino who was filming the whole thing. "Oh sweet you gonna upload that to YouTube?" "Yeah I'll send ya a link after I finish editing it a tad." Hack glared at his friends. "You guys are the worst." "We love ya too Hack." Everyone but Treble replied. A few moments later Casino was on top of giant stilts approaching the tree. "Aha, nature, we meet again." As he was about to grab the kite he realised that the stilts were tipping as a breeze kicked in. "Shit..." With that he fell back. As he looked up he found Hack recording it. "Feels painful doesn't it?" The next attempt was all of the guys, save for Treble who was trying to think of a better way, formed a ladder and were wobbling around with Silver on the bottom and Casino on the top. As expected they all toppled over, looking back to see Treble recording. The next attempt was Solar using his nerf gun to shoot it down. As he aimed the gun and pulled the trigger, the dart flew out but was blown right back in by the wind. "AH COME ON!!!" They all began to do various, and completely random, things to get the cursed kite down. As the group lay on the ground, bruised and exhausted they looked back to see Treble walking up with the kite. "How... In the bloody hell... Did ya get that thing down?" Treble pointed to a ladder leading up to a treehouse that they hadn't noticed on the side of the huge tree trunk. "Fuck... You... Treble!" Treble shrugged and handed the kite back to Sweetie Belle and her friends. Get readyWARNING, MAY CONTAIN SPOILERS FOR FUTURE CHAPTERS With every action there is an equal and opposite reaction With every decision a new timeline is created around that choice, but what happens if the one making the decision chooses the other option? Love...a tricky subject to cover...no one knows what causes it, no one knows exactly what it is or how to find it. It can do many things, to an object, to a place...to a person. It can give someone strength that they did not know they had, it can give them knowledge beyond their wildest dreams, it can fill voids, complete what is incomplete and even create life. In the fairy tales you've heard, read and watched, who is it that gets the girl? The hero. What sways the anti-hero to good? Love does, maybe not romantic love but the love for something else, friendship or morals. It can give the hero the strength he needs to take that final step towards the stormy castle on the mountain to face down the tyrant, to protect the weak, to save the one they love, to bring peace to the world. It can however lead the hero to a path of darkness, corruption and devastation. It can make monsters out of men, make the most honourable and elegant women become a manipulative demoness. Love is not perfect. It, like everything else, needs balance. Harmony and chaos, good and evil, yin and yang...love and heartbreak. A little known fact that you may not know...males cannot get over their mate leave them, it's in their biology. They carry the pain their whole lives, they may get over it sure but they carry that pain forever. Most will move on, love life and find new lovers...But there are those that let the pain consume them, turning even the most pure of heart to heartless monsters out for revenge for those that have wronged them. They become...different, shells of their former selves. They don't care about the feelings of others other than one emotion...sorrow. They want them to know the sorrow they felt. And that's exactly what our fallen hero wants his enemies to feel. Coming Soon Cut Above The Rest: Love Storyline Cut Above The Rest: Heartbreak Storyline
...and how we meet againTrebles POV I may have a child's curiosity, inability to speak and a slight case of personality disorder, but I knew when I needed to be serious. This was one of those times, after prying Vinyl and Tavi off of me we did a bit of catching up over dinner. There was one thing that I needed to take care of before I headed home, it was why I revealed myself to them in the first place. "You want your mother's address?" Tavi asked with disbelief, I nodded. "But why?" I took off my hood and glasses, set them down and sighed. "Miss her." Vinyl looked to her and nodded. Tavi sighed and wrote down the house number and handed it to me. I looked at the piece of paper and nodded. I got up, hugged them, and walked to the door. "Wait." I looked behind to see Tavi standing up. "You're going to Canterlot High now right?" I smirked before putting my sunglasses on. "Aye." With that I walked out. Third Person POV Synthesia Scratch was just like any other women, she went to work, cleaned around the house, checked on her daughter from time to time and did what she could to get by. She was 38, she had the same hair as her children, except purple and white. She wore a purple jacket with a black shirt underneath, purple jeans and black boots. She looked like a grown up version of Vinyl, she however could talk. She also had a figure that made her the target of a few lonely men, she hadn't been in a relationship since the divorce. Synthesia was washing the dishes as she looked at a picture of her, Vinyl and Treble. Tears formed in her eyes as she looked away. She had been so heartbroken when she found out her husband was cheating on her that she wanted nothing more to do with him, so she cut all possible contact from him, even her own sons phone number. She even made Vinyl delete the numbers as well, you can be sure that Vinyl and Octavia savoured their final phone call. Immediately after deleting Treble from her contacts she regretted it, she tried to get it back but she couldn't remember what it was. "I was so stupid back then. It's been what, five years now?" She sighed and wiped a tear from her eye. Just then she heard her front door open. "Who's there? Is that you Vinyl?" "No..." She recognised that voice, she remembered it so well. It was the voice of her son. She turned to see him, he was standing in front of her wearing the grey tracksuit with the hood down. He stood there with his sunglasses on his forehead, a neutral expression plastered on his face. "Treble...is that really you?" "Aye..." She walked towards him and placed a hand on his cheek and shoulder. She looked over him and then started to tear up. "Look at you...all grown up." She brought him into a tight hug which he returned. "I've missed you so, so much." He held her close and kissed her forehead in response. Her eyes snapped open and put her hands on his arms and looked at him. "But how?" He smiled and handed her a form. She looked it over and her eyes went wide. "You're going to Canterlot High now?" "Aye." "So you already have a place to stay?" He nodded. "Where?" "Friend." She smiled and hugged him again. "Well, I'm glad I got to see you again, when I deleted your number I instantly regretted it, I'm so sorry for abandoning you." He placed a hand on her shoulder. "Forgiven." They talked for awhile, catching up on the past five years until it was time for him to go. "Please do stop by soon honey, I want to see you on your birthday tomorrow." "Aye." They hugged and he put his hood up, then began walking down the road. After grabbing a bite to eat with the girls, Sunset began to walk home with Rarity at her side since their homes were in the same general direction. Coincidentally so did Trebles current living arrangement, he spotted the two and hung back to make sure they didn't see him. Sunset and Rarity were talking about something when three large men stepped in front of them. "And where are you lovely ladies headed, hmm?" Sunset rolled her eyes and Rarity scowled. "Aw, don't be like that loves, me and my boys here just wanted to see if you'd be up for a little car ride." "Nice try buster, but we don't plan on riding with anyone tonight." They tried to walk away but the one in the middle grabbed Raritys arm. "Well then, if ya won't come willingly, we'll just have ta force you. Me an the boys here are a might pent up." Just then the man felt something grab his arm. He looked over to see Treble with his face hidden under the hood of his tracksuit. "How's this bloke?" Treble swung his fist into the manes face, causing him to lose his grip on Rarity. "Go." The girls looked at him. "Go!" They nodded and ran off towards the boutique. Treble turned to the men and planted his knee in the middle ones crotch, causing him to squeal like a little girl. He dropped to his knees and and held his broken tool. Treble was then grabbed by a man from behind and pinned his arms behind his back. Treble the received a large punch to the stomach. He then lifted his legs and kicked the guy behind him. He elbowed him in the face and turned to the last guy who pulled out some brass knuckles. "Feelin lucky punk?" He swung at Treble but missed, Treble then punched him in the face and pulled at his arm. With the arm stretched out Treble positioned his elbow above it. "Please don't break mah arm." "No." Treble brought his elbow down on the outstretched arm and a loud crunch could be heard. The man crawled away and Treble slowly followed. "Look, I know we said some things, but I'm sure if we get to know each other, we can be friends." "Up high." "What?" "Down low." "Wh-" "Too slow." Treble brought his fist down onto the mans face, causing him to hit the sidewalk. Treble held his arm as hitting the man that hard really hurt his wrist. He shook off the pain and looked down at the men. "Pathetic." With that he began his trek back to his home, while passing the boutique the sky got darker and it began to rain, at first it started as a drizzle but then it started coming down hard. The wind picked up and threw his hood off. Meanwhile Rarity and Sunset watched the fight take place, and after they watched as Treble struggled to walk in the harsh weather. "We should bring him inside, he did just save us from those brutes. He'll catch his death out in that weather." Rarity strained her eyes to see the boys face in the dark. Just then a flash of lightning caused Trebles face to be visible to her, sending her into shock. "T-T-Treble?" Just then Treble felt a large pain in his stomach from where he was hit. He grabbed his sides and tried to push through the rain. Rarity grabbed a coat, put it on and rushed out into the rain. "Rarity no!" Sunset tried to go after her but got blown back by the strong wind which Rarity seemed to have no trouble with. "Oh no, they weren't supposed to find out until tomorrow." Rarity reached the sidewalk and pushed towards Treble. "Treble, I'd that really you?!" Treble froze at the sound of his name. He didn't dare turn around, he had a plan he needed to stick to, he wanted to meet them all at once. "Even if it isn't you, you need to come inside!" He knew he wouldn't be able to make it home in this kind of weather, he took a second and weighed his options. She already saw him and he had no way of going home without a car. He sighed and started walking towards her. She smiled and walked back into the boutique, she held the door for him and he walked by. Sunset had snuck out to her car to give the two some privacy. As she drove down the road she remembered what Rarity had told her earlier. Treble walked down the road in the direction of the boutique, a piece of paper containing the payment for a custom order that his mother had requested. As he looked at the address he was given he reached the building he was looking for and smiled. He walked through the door, causing the little bell at the top of the door to ring. A woman at the counter looked over to him and smiled. "You must be Synthesias son, give me the payment then I will be right back." He gave her the check and she went into a back room. While he was waiting he looked around the shop, he then heard some clattering in a nearby room. Letting his curiosity take over he walked over to the door, first making sure it wasn't a changing room, then peeked in to see a young Rarity on a ladder trying to reach some fabric. When she leaned to one side the ladder lost its balance and started rocking. Rarity hung on for dear life but fell off, Treble shot forward and caught her in his arms and stopped the ladder from hitting the ground with his foot. Rarity had her eyes closed, still expecting to hit the ground. Treble slowly lowered the ladder to the floor. When Rarity opened her eyes she found she was in the arms of a rather cute boy with crimson eyes. He set her down and she blushed. "Thank you darling, I should really ask for help when reaching high places like that." Treble nodded and looked to the ladder. He set it up and climbed up to the fabric, he pointed to one of the rolls and Rarity nodded. He lifted it and tossed it down to her. "Thank you for your help...I'm terribly sorry I don't know your name." He climbed down the ladder and held out his hand. "Treble." "Rarity, pleasure to meet you." She took a second to look him over. He wore red jeans and black trainers, a black t-shirt with a red treble clef on it. He also wore his sunglasses on his forehead, on his hands were black fingerless gloves and red bracelet rings. "Oh, I have something that will go well with your outfit!" Treble tilted his head in confusion as Rarity led him out of the room and into the main shop. She looked through some piles of clothing before she found what she was looking for. She held up a red jacket that matched Trebles jeans. He tried it on and looked at himself in the mirror. "It's a little big on you but you can make it work." He looked at her with a raised eyebrow, he pulled out his pockets to show he had no money. "Oh don't worry about that darling, you saved and helped me, think of it as a reward." He tilted his head. "I won't take no for an answer." He shrugged and they moved back to the counter where Raritys mother sat with a bag. "Oh, I see you've met Rarity, and that you found a use for that old jacket she made." He nodded and grabbed the bag, he shook the woman's hand and began making his way to the door, then he felt something rest on his shoulder. "Wait, you will come back to visit won't you, I always like to make new friends." He nodded and opened the door. He then heard Rarity screaming and turned around to see her on a stool. He looked to where she was starting and saw a small fluffy spider. He walked over to it and looked it over. "Kill it, kill it with fire!" Treble rolled his eyes and looked back to the little spider. It was white and had a small red ring on its abdomen, it appeared to be a baby, it was shaking. Treble gave it a comforting look and held out his hand for it to crawl onto. The spider looked at him nervously with fearful eyes. Treble started to coo the baby arachnid and lifted him into his hands. "It's ok." He petted it softly and it stopped shaking. "Ew, put it away, it's scary." Treble brightened up and looked at the spider. "Scary." The spider looked at him and waved a leg in response. Treble smiled and set Scary on his shoulder, he waved to Rarity and walked out the door. Rarity continued looking at the door. "What is that boy?" Sunset chuckled at the story, especially the part about the spider. "That boy is something else." Back at the boutique Treble walked in the door and shivered due to the wetness of his clothes. He took off the hoodie to reveal the red jacket and black t-shirt, however the jacket was now small on him, the short sleeves sat fine and it only reached down past his chest, he then took off the jogging bottoms to show his red jeans. His outfit was still the same, the only difference being the jacket. He turned around and was immediately hugged by Rarity who was crying with joy. Treble smiled and hugged her back. Meanwhile, Scary crawled out of a small bag that Treble was carrying and looked at the two, he gave a happy expression and crawled over to his owner. When Rarity saw him she jumped into Trebles arms, she then recognised the spider and calmed down. "I see that you still have Scary." Treble scooped up Scary and set him on his head. Rarity then went back to cuddling Treble, he smiled and kissed her forehead. "I missed you so much Treble."
Meeting the dazzlingsAfter sending his friend a message saying he wouldn't be able to make it home, Treble spent the night with Rarity snuggled up next to him on the guest bed. Sweetie Belle was staying at Applejacks for a sleepover with her friends. Rarity refused to let go of Trebles arm, even in her sleep, he watched her as she breathed in and out while sleeping. He smiled and kissed her forehead, he closed his eyes and let sleep take him, Scary slept on a small pillow on the bedside table. Rarity woke up the next morning to the smell of pancakes. She opened her eyes to find the bed empty, she looked to the small pillow to see Scary was gone as well. She looked over to a dresser where a small stack of pancakes sat with a dribble of syrup, cream and a few strawberries sitting there with some orange juice. Beside the breakfast was a note, she picked it up and read it. Dear Rarity Sorry for leaving like this but there is some stuff I need to take care of before I head to school today. I hope you enjoy the breakfast I made for you. Also, don't tell the rest of the girls I'm back, I have a plan set up for that so please be patient. Love from Treble. "Typical, I bring a man to bed and he leaves first thing in the morning." She chuckled and began to eat her pancakes. "Dear lord these are delicious!" 1 hour later Treble sprinted down the sidewalk, he looked at his watch briefly and smacked his forehead. Damnit, I can't be late on the first day, serves me right for forgetting the stuff I needed. Treble was in his grey tracksuit with the hood up, he also had a black backpack and another bag swung over his shoulder. As he approached the school he slowed down into a steady jog. He stopped when he saw Fluttershy handing out flyers to passing students, a few stopped by and listened to what she had to say but ultimately declined, apart from one boy who blushed at the sight of Fluttershy. Treble smiled at this and walked up to Fluttershy, making sure his face was hidden. "Oh, hello there, would you be interested in helping out some animals at the shelter, it's ok if you say no, most people do." He took the flyer and read it over, smiling, he nodded. "You will?" He nodded and wrote his number down on a piece of paper. "Oh, of course. Thank you so much!" She grabbed him and brought him into a hug, causing his hood to slip down a bit. Fluttershy only caught a glimpse of his hair before pulled it up. He gave her a thumbs up and walked into the school while reading the flyer. "Was...was that...?" Fluttershy noticed something out of the corner of her eye. She turned to see a bracelet with a gem in the shape of a butterfly next to her. "Is that for me?" One down, three to go. As Treble walked into the school he remained in the main hall as the pupils of the school made their way to the classrooms. He leaned against a wall beside some lockers and waited for Sunset. Just then, three girls walked up to him, he took off his sunglasses and placed them in his pocket. "You must be new here too. Hello, my name is Adagio Dazzle." The girl extended her hand and Treble shook it. "Treble." "These two idiots are Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk." Sonata waved and Aria rolled her eyes. Treble could tell something was off with these girls, well, except for Sonata. She seemed like a diet version of Pinkie Pie for some reason. He felt his hood slide down and his face became revealed, causing Adagio to smirk and put a hand to his cheek. "My, you are a handsome one, are you seeing anyone at the moment?" He grabbed her arm and pushed it away. "Not interested." She frowned for a second before smirking again. She slowly moved closer with a sultry look and pressed her body against his. "Are you sure?" She asked in a seductive voice. She soon noticed the serious look she was getting from him, he wasn't getting excited at all from her body being so close to hers. "I'm sure." He pushed her off him and put up his hood. Adagio and her two acquaintances looked at him with disbelief. Either he wasn't into women or he didn't have those kind of thoughts going through his head, it was the latter. He turned and saw Sunset walking down the hallway, he tilted his head in her direction to get the girls to notice. They looked over and took a step back from Treble, Adagio gave him one last sultry glare before turning her attention to Sunset. Is it just me or does this school have faulty lighting? "Hi, are you the new students I'm supposed to show around?" The three girls stepped out of the shadows. "We are." Faulty lighting it is then. Treble stepped out of the shadows and smiled at Sunset, who smiled back. She began leading them around the school, showing them where everything was and explains a few things pointed out by one of the girls. During the tour Treble stayed at the back, Sonata noticed and went to his side. "Hi, uh, sorry about Adagio trying to...uh, what's the word again?" "Seduce?" "Yeah, thanks. It just makes her feel in control is all, she has something called a...serpent complex, no that's not it, superiority complex, that's it." Treble shrugged and Sonata went back to the group. These girls are strange, I'd better keep a close eye on them.
One by oneAs Sunset finished her tour of the school the three girls walked off towards their respective classes, Adagio blowing Treble a kiss which he pretended to catch and throw away. He was about to go search for Rainbow Dash when he felt a hand land on his shoulder. Looking back he saw Sunset looking at him. "Hey, you know how to use a turntable and soundboard right?" "Aye." "Well, Pinkie is in need of a DJ since the other bailed and Vinyl has another gig across town, think you can fill in?" He smirked and nodded. "Thanks Treble, be in the gym before 6 to get set up." He nodded and walked away from her. While he was walking he bumped into someone, causing them to drop their books. "Oh, sorry 'bout that sugarcube." "It's fine." He saw that it was Applejack and pulled his hood up a bit further. "Here." He reached down and picked up her books, while she looked away for a second he slipped an something into one of her folders. He handed the books back to her. "Well that's awfully nice of ya, but ah could have done that mahself." He shook his head and walked past her, making sure she caught a glimpse of his face. As he walked away she tried to make sense of what she saw. "It couldn't be..." She felt something shifting in her folder and opened it to find a crystal apple. "What in the world?" Treble smirked and turned a corner. Thats two down, the last two will be a bit more difficult. Rainbow kicked a a ball into the goal angrily. No one had gone near her because they all knew not to disturb her when she was in this kind of mood. She picked the ball up again and repeated the process a few more times. When she was about to kick again she sniffed and wiped a tear from her eye. "Why do I miss him so much, maybe because he was my first real friend, I definitely didn't have feelings for him, he was more like the brother I never had so why?" She kicked the ball with great force, it hit the post and flew off in a random direction. Treble happened to be walking by and saw the ball coming. He kicked it upwards and jumped onto his hands, as it came back down he kicked it into the goal while on his hands. Rainbow looked at him with confusion. He walked over and slipped something into her jacket before walking off. She snapped out of her frozen state and felt something in her breast pocket. She reached in and pulled out a silver necklace that had a three coloured gem in the shape of a lightning bolt in it. "How the hell did this get here?" Treble rushed behind a corner and breathed a sigh of relief. That was easier than expected, I guess that I really have improved on that move. He slipped into the school through a back door. Over the schoolyard the dazzlings sat while Adagio smirked. "I don't get why your wasting your time with that guy, you're a siren for Fausts sake, you can have any male you want." Complained Aria as she watched Adagio look at Treble. "Yes, I know I can have any man I want...but not him." Aria looked at her confused. "Didn't you see him earlier, he resisted the subduction spell and my pheromones, that's never happened before. I myself accept the challenge." Sonata looked at them and frowned, she didn't like what they had to do to survive. She also didn't like what Adagio had in store for Treble. Pinkie was instructing the schools party planning committee with decorating the gym for the party that evening. She climbed a ladder and began to place some streamers on the ceiling. Everyone had noticed that she wasn't her normal self, if you could even call it normal, she wasn't being hyperactive and her never ending smile had slipped some. The ladder she was on began to wobble and she fell off. Before she hit the ground someone had slid under her and caught her. She opened her eyes to she she was in the arms of a boy in a grey tracksuit. "Oh, thanks mister, that would have really hurt and no one likes getting hurt because that's one of the worst ways to lose a smile." Treble chuckled as she kept rambling on, although slower than the norm. He set her on her feet and slipped something into her hair, he waved goodbye and walked out of the gym. Pinkie pulled a small pink balloons string out of her hair, she then noticed that there was a small pendant with a gem in the shape of a balloon on it. "Oh, a gift, I love gifts!" Treble heard her little outburst and chuckled. At least they all haven't changed. He walked down the hallway and began to gather the things he would need for the party that evening, as well as tell Sunset and Rarity the plan for his reveal. He wanted to make it as dramatic as possible, who wouldn't right? Rarity and Sunset read the paper that Treble had given them and they both giggled. "He's going all mysterious about this isn't he?" "That's just Trebles childish attitude at work darling. He's doing this because he wants to meet them all at the same time, I think last night was unintentional. Although I did find this beautiful necklace downstairs this morning." Rarity held up a silver necklace with her three diamond insignia on it. "You think Treble got that for you?" "No doubt, I bet there's some hidden meaning behind it, the others probably got some kind of jewellery as well." Sunset giggled and let her mind wander to Treble. Meanwhile Treble was making his way to his temporary home to get some of his tracks for the party. On the way he saw a group of men haggling three young girls. He smirked and cracked his knuckles.
Party of sixTreble walked back to the school at around 5:15, after treating the three girls he saved to a nice dinner he went home and gathered his equipment. Walking down the street with a huge bag on his back he spotted the girls, minus Rarity and Sunset, walking into the school. A warm smile found its way onto his face, spotting Sunset at the back of the school he jogged over to her. "All set?" "Aye." Sunset opened the back door and led Treble to the backstage area. He began setting up his equipment and looked through the tracks he brought with him. He moved the curtain of the stage a bit to see the party committee putting the finishing touches on the decorations. He smiled when he saw the girls all gathered in the corner of the room, looking better than they did the previous day. He closed the curtain and checked over everything. Thirty minutes later The party began and a good number of students had shown up. The girls stood by the stage drinking punch, waiting for Rarity and Sunset to arrive. "Where are they, the party started ten minutes ago?" Complained Rainbow as she drank some of her punch. "Quit your complainin' Dash, they probably got stuck in traffic is all." Just then Sunset walked out from the stage and dropped down to her friends, Rarity then walked into the gym. "Sorry about that girls, just helping the DJ set up." "Who is the DJ anyway, you said it was someone you knew, have we met them?" Asked Fluttershy, now wearing her bracelet. Applejack was tossing the crystal apple in one hand, Rarity, Rainbow and Pinkie were wearing their necklaces. It was unusual to see Rainbow wearing jewellery but she said she wanted to give it a shot. "Well...let's just say you met him a long time ago." The girls looked at her confused, but before any of them could talk some music started playing. (Music) The curtains opened and Treble was shown in his tracksuit with a microphone and his custom turntable. "I thought you said he couldn't speak." Sunset looked to Rarity confused. "It's the way his brain works darling, he can't speak...but he can sing, rather well actually." The party kicked off and the dance floor was flooded with students. The night went on as more and more music was played. Eventually the party ended and one by one people left, to the point where the only ones left were Sunset, the girls and Treble backstage, waiting for the right moment. Sunset looked at the stage and saw Treble pointing at his neck and to the girls. She understood his signal and looked to Rainbow Dash. "Hey Dash, can I have a look at your necklace for a second?" Rainbow shrugged and handed her the piece of jewellery. Sunset pretended to look over it and then pointed to it. "Hey, this is a locket." Rainbow raised a brow and took it back, she then noticed the small latch on the side of it. The others all looked over their own jewellery and noticed that they could open them. Upon looking inside the gifts they all gasped, Rarity acting surprised. Rainbow: "This is the first medal I won with..." Pinkie: "This is the cupcake recipe I gave to..." Fluttershy: "I gave this watch to..." Applejack: "Ah remember given this ribbon to..." Rarity: "I gave this pendant to..." All: "...Treble!" They all heard slow clapping from behind them, they turned and saw Treble with his hood up leaning against the stage. Rainbow looked at him and stomped over. "Who are you? And how did you get all this?" He merely chuckled and took off his glasses, making sure they got an eyeful of the familiar red shades. The four of them looked in disbelief while Sunset and Rarity giggled. "It can't be..." Rainbow slowly reached up to the hood and pulled it down, revealing Trebles face to them. He had his eyes closed and he was smirking. "Wh...how the...it...you...what..." The three others gasped at the sight, all putting their hands over their mouths as tears slid down their cheeks. Rainbow reached forward and placed a hand on his face to make sure he was real. "T-T-T-Treble?" He opened his eyes and gave them a warm smile. "Aye." Rainbow fainted on the spot, causing Treble to roll his eyes as he caught her. "TREBIE!!!" Pinkie lunged forward and hugged him, tears now flowing put of her eyes as she cried into his chest. "I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!!! YOU'RE HERE!!!" He gently stroked her hair and hugged her back. "Well I'll be..." Applejack wiped a tear from her eye and walked over to join the hug. Fluttershy shakily walked over to him, hand still over her mouth as she struggled to not break down into sobs. Once she was close enough Treble reached his hand out to touch her cheek, then she stopped fighting the tears and hugged him tightly. Rarity joined the hug and kissed Trebles cheek. Sunset watched the reunion with a smile. That boy is something else, going through all of this trouble just to give his friends the perfect reunion. After ten minutes of catching up the group decided to have a sleepover at Raritys boutique. Treble sent the group on ahead and he walked over to the unconscious Rainbow Dash. He tapped her chin a few times and she stirred, she slowly opened her eyes to see Treble looking down at her. "Hey Dash." Without warning he got a punch to the face. He stepped back as Rainbow looked at him angrily. "What the hell Treble?!" As she walked towards him he walked backwards against a wall. "What was with all that mysterious stuff huh?! You couldn't just randomly show up like you did when we were kids?!" Treble just looked at her softly, knowing that she was just coming to terms with his return. He had gotten a few punches and kicks from her in the past when he did stuff like this. "What was with the jewellery, how much did all of that cost you?!" It didn't really matter, he had a lot of money saved up for this moment. He could see the tears in her eyes as she lifted her fist again but dropped it. She trudged forward and fell into his arms, crying into his chest. He hugged her and stroked her hair while cooing her it of her rage. "I missed you so damn much Treble..." I missed you girls more than you could ever imagine Dashie...and I will never let you all go again.
Unwanted attentionAs the girls all lay fast asleep, Treble had come into the room to check up on them he saw Rarity and Sunset laying in the same bed, Pinkie, Rainbow and Fluttershy in sleeping bags and AJ sleeping with her seston over her face. He walked up to the bed and pulled the blanket up over the sleeping pair as Rarity had done a bit of tossing and turning. He planted a kiss on Raritys forehead and proceeded to do the same to the rest, until he came to Sunset. He stared at her for awhile before planting a kiss on her cheek. He then walked out of the room and gently closed the door behind him. Sunsets eyes opened and she placed a hand to her cheek, a small blush appearing on her face. Being the gentleman that he was Treble took the couch to sleep on. He lay down and pulled out a note that was left on his locker earlier that day. Don't trust Sunset Shimmer -Everyone at Canterlot High He stared at the note for awhile before crushing it in his hand and tossing it in a nearby trash can, which of course was styled to Raritys liking. 'If the girls trust her, that's good enough for me.' He closed his eyes and fell into a dreamless sleep. The next day The girls all awoke as a sweet scent found its way to their noses, causing them to twitch. Each of them got up at the same time and looked at each other sleepily. They all stretched their limbs and let their bodies switch to autopilot as they followed the smell downstairs. They pushed open the kitchen door to find Treble flipping pancakes while whistling to himself, the tune sounding very similar to when they had sung 'Helping Twilight Win The Crown.' "Morning." He greeted them as he pulled out their chairs for them. He then slid some plates across the table which all landed perfectly in place in front of the sleepy girls. Placing a moderate amount of pancakes on each plate he sat down by the kitchen counter where he placed a small plate with a piece of pancake on it. Scary then crawled out of a hole in the wall and began munching down on the pastry. Sunset just looked at this confused. "Wait, who is that spider and more importantly why is it able to eat a pancake?" Rarity looked at her then to Scary. "Oh, that's just Scary my dear, Trebles pet. As for how he can actually eat...we never actually found out, we don't even know what breed of spider he is." Scary just shrugged and continued eating. "More importantly we don't know who he is still alive after all these years..." Treble chuckled and patted Scary before he began to meet his own breakfast. Treble and Sunset approached the school on the motorcycle and pulled into the parking lot. Once the bike was in a space Treble killed the engine and let Sunset off. "Hey, do you think you'd be able to teach me to drive that thing sometime?" Treble shrugged and they began walking towards the front of the school. "Oh Treble~" Treble facepalmed as Adagio walked up to them. She placed a hand to her hip and stared at him with a sly grin. Treble growled at her before walking past her. She then grabbed his arm which he swatted away. "Oh come on, all I want is a hug." "No, leave." He snapped in a authoritative tone. "My my, I do love a man with some fight in him." He was losing his patience with her, and that was rare for him. He was usually calm and collected in these situations, with the amount of time he sleep at clubs either to hang out or do a gig there was always one girl that tried to hit on him, but this seemed different. He felt someone tap his shoulder, he looked over to see Sunset looking at him in worry. "Come on Treble, we should go." He sighed and nodded. They began walking to the front doors when they heard Adagio call to him. "Ok then sweetie, I'll see you later!" "Bite me!" "Oh, how did you know my fetish?" "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!!" As Treble walked through the hallways of the school he spotted a poster for the upcoming student concert. Lifting his spirits a bit he decided to ask the girls about it before signing up. He checked his timetable and made his way to his next class. A few hours later the group sat together at lunch as Treble began poking at his food. Octavia and Vinyl had sat with them and noticed his behaviour. "Treble, what's wrong?" He rubbed his face and sighed. Sunset explained what had happened with Adagio earlier, Octavia placed a finger to her chin in thought. "And why is it that you won't give this new girl a chance, if I might ask?", "Don't trust." He took a bite out of his taco and looked around the canteen. Finding the three girls absent from the cafeteria he sighed in relief. Shaking away his thoughts he pulled out the poster advertisement for the concert, looking at the girls curiously. Looking to each other they all nodded. Smiling, Treble placed the poster back in his bag and continued eating lunch. Just then he heard the cafeteria doors fly open, he looked back and growled at the three girls that had walked in and started singing...and began touching the other students? Ok, he knew he saw one of them touch another girl inappropriately, dear God. He then heard what they were singing about, something about a battle. Soon everyone in the cafeteria was shouting for the concert to be changed to a battle of the bands. As the song ended everyone started fighting, the girls all got up and ran out of the new war zone with Octavia and Vinyl. Treble was left in the room as he stared down Adagio who blew him a kiss. He clenched his fists and took of his glasses. 'She's dangerous, I don't know how but she caused this. She's a danger to the girls...she has to be removed!' He quickly turned away and walked out of the canteen, thinking of various ways he could remove the newly presented danger to his friends. 'You want a battle Adagio...fine.' He punched a wall, leaving a small dent in the stone. 'Lets battle.'
Inner conflictTaking some deep breaths Treble managed to calm himself before he made his way out of the school to find his friends by the school statue, with Octavia and Vinyl being absent. Still formulating a plan to either remove Adagio off the school grounds or resort to drastic measures. He shook those thoughts away. He was above hitting women, something that he grew up learning was he was to never harm a girl in any way, even if they were a threat to his friends safety. He just needed to think of a way to deal with it peacefully, easier said than done. Walking over to his friends he put on his sunglasses to hide his worried eyes and put on a fake smile for them. He sat down and placed his headphones on while the girls all talked about a plan of action, something he couldn't really get in on. Scary climbed out of his breast pocket and sat on his knee, looking up at his silent master. Treble began to gently pet his little fluffy spider and looked at the girls. It seemed like they had come up with something as Sunset had a look of hope on her face. Being caught up in the moment the girls had ran off without him, although he saw this as a good thing. He now had some time to think alone. Placing Scary in his breast pocket again, Treble walked over to his motorcycle and began riding at a steady pace. He pulled into a parking lot to a large park. Sitting on the edge of a catwalk that reached into the middle of a large lake he pulled out a notebook and started writing. Entry 26 New threat has made itself known in the shape of a seductres by the mane of Adagio Dazzle. I must find a way to get rid of her without having to resort to physical violence. The girls seem to have their own plan and I will help them in any way I can until a more thought out solution can be found. This Sunset Shimmer girl seems to get a large cold shoulder from the rest of the school, I have yet to find out why but I do not intend to. The girls trust her, I will too. Besides she's kind of cute now that I think about it I shall continue to keep track of the presented events, until next time. Setting the notebook back into his backpack he sighed. Treble pulled back up to the school and saw his friends yet again waiting around the statue. He walked over to them and raised a brow until Rarity answered him. "We are just waiting for someone dear, shouldn't be too long." He gave a satisfied nod and sat down beside Sunset, who looked away slightly while keeping him at the side of her vision, suddenly feeling flustered. Noticing her discomfort, Treble placed a hand on her shoulder and gave her a concerned look, only causing her heart to beat faster. "I-I'm fine Treble, just a little nervous about seeing this friend again." She got to her feet and walked around to corner. "What's wrong with me? Every time I'm close to him I get flustered, but why...no, no it couldn't be that I...like him? It just couldn't be...could it?" She peeked around the corner and stared at the silent boy who now had Scary on his head having a staring match with the fluffy spider, causing her to giggle. "Oh God I do like him!" She placed her back against the brick wall. "What am I gonna do, it's to early to say that I have feelings for him, right now it feels more like a schoolyard crush." Looking back over she couldn't see Treble anywhere. Turning back she jumped as she saw him right in front of her. "Oh, Treble you scared me." "Sorry..." He gave a weak chuckle. "Y'alright?" He asked in concern. "Yes, I'm fine honestly." He didn't believe her, the face her gave her said as much. "Really, I'm ok." He still didn't move, he had dealt with Applejack trying to hide something from him so this wasn't a challenge. "If I tell you what's wrong will you promise not to freak out or get mad?" He just gave her a confused look. He had never really gotten angry of someone telling him something, save for Adagio, or freaked out over anything before. Deciding that it would be best to lie a bit, Sunset began to speak. "I think I have feelings for a certain boy that I've started hanging around with, I don't know wether to try and figure out what those feelings are or to just ignore them." He nodded, pretending to go along with the lie, he wasn't stupid, he could put two and two together. Quite frankly he was flattered, and a little conflicted. He decided he would let things take their course and if something happens it happens. "That all?" She nodded and they made their way back over to the girls. Just then Treble saw the side of the statue glow. He looked curiously at it before a small purple dog jumped out of it. He was even more confused when a girl fell out of the statue. Not letting the new arrival tumble he quickly grabbed her and helped her up. "Twilight!" The girls shouted before tackling the new purple skinned girl to the ground. He looked to Sunset with a confused look. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you." He shrugged and looked down at the dog pile that now had a literal dog in it. There's always something that keeps things interesting around this lot isn't there? The group let Twilight get to her feet. "I've got some bad news about those new girls." This caused the girls to frown and Treble to clench his fists. Whoever this new girl was she knew what Adagio was, and possibly how to deal with her. Who wouldn't trust a random girl that jumped out of a statue with a purple dog?
Crossing the lineTreble sat on the roof of the school, his legs dangling of the edge as he watched the sunset that he so loved. He bobbed his head to the music playing in his headphones while he thought about what had happened recently. He had found out that Octavia had fell victim to the spell awhile after she had separated from the group and Vinyl was nowhere to be found. She was most likely out at a gig or something, so Treble had no reason to worry. As long as his sister didn't fall under the seductres known as Adagio he was fine, the girls seemed to be immune to the spell as their purple friend had stated. He didn't have any real chance to introduce himself to the new arrival as she didn't seem to notice him. Looking down at the car park he noticed Aria walking around by herself. 'What's she up to?' Treble just watched carefully as she pulled out her phone and tried to call someone, but whoever she was calling didn't pick up and she groaned in frustration. To get a better view Treble stood and looked at her. She noticed him on the roof and stared, the looks on their faces were the same...angry. They stared each other down until Aria started walking away. Not willing to let his enemy out of his sight he waited until she had turned a corner and then started running across the roof. Once he got to the edge he jumped and reached for the flagpole that would allow him to slide to the bottom. Once that was done he sprinted towards his motorcycle and started the engine. Revving up he shot down the road and slid around the corner that Aria was now sprinting down. Treble watched as a car pulled up and she jumped in, looking back at him before closing the door. Not letting her get away he sped up and began chasing the car down an empty highway. He pulled up beside it and looked in the window, what he saw inside made him gasp. Vinyl was sitting in the back of the car, bound and gagged while Adagio sat beside her, giving a triumphant smirked to Treble. He growled and sped ahead of the car and came to a stop, turning the bike to block the road. He could see the dazzlings arguing whether or not to actually continue driving until they came to a complete stop. As he started walking towards the car, he heard the engine start up again and they turned into the opposite road by smashing through the concrete barriers. They then sped off down the road, with no hope of Treble being able to catch up with them. He saw a note where the car had once been and picked it up. Be mine or she suffers, your decision my little Treby Love, Adagio He tore the note in half and stomped it into the tarmac. 'You know what Adagio...Fuck morals! Fuck pride! And, Fuck, you!' He stormed over to the chopper and sped down the highway. 'You wanna play dirty Adagio? Fine, I can play dirty.' Sunset stared out the window of Pinkie Pies bedroom and sighed. She was still trying to figure out her feelings, she was confused, she had never felt this way before. As she looked out the window she saw a familiar motorcycle speeding down the street. A smile found its way to Sunsets face as she quickly walked down to the front door to welcome her new crush. When Treble stopped outside the property he had an enraged expression, causing Sunsets smile to fade. He pulled out a notebook and began to write furiously. "Treble, what's wrong?" She asked in concern. Treble stopped writing and took out a sticky note and write on it. He handed to note to Sunset. Adagio has kidnapped Vinyl "She what?!" Sunset looked at what Treble had been writing, at the top of the page there was a large red title...Revenge Plan. Knowing full well what Treble would try and do she knocked the notebook out of his hands and hugged him. "Treble, you need to calm down. I know you're angry, but don't let hate overtake you. Please Treble...don't become what I once was." Trebles muscles eased up and he stopped shaking in anger. He just looked to the girl that was embracing him with a sad look. 'So, that's why...' He returned the hug, now understanding why the school had shunned her. "Come on, let's get out of the cold." He nodded and she led him inside. "There's no more beds and the couch is taken by Rainbow. There's only space in...my...bed..." She just looked at Treble from the corner of her eye and blushed. He however kept a calm composure, he had slept in the same bed as his friends many times before, more often with Rarity than he'd like, maybe she just liked having a strong male beside her while she slept and now his thoughts were drifting to uncharted waters that he should not be thinking about, causing him to blush. 'At least he's a little embarrassed about it too.' Thought Sunset as she led him to the bedroom. They both lay under the blanket. Sunset was facing away from Treble while he lay on his back, thinking of what he was going to do. He acted like he had calmed down to ease Sunsets worries, inside he was still consumed by rage. Signing he closed his eyes and tried to go to sleep. Sunset however started to blush furiously, small bits of sweat started to seep out of her pours. She suddenly started to feel cold and started shivering, the heating had turned off. Treble noticed her distress and put his side of the quilt over her and lay with his arms behind his head. Sunset just turned her head and looked at him, she looked to the blanket and snuggled up, feeling the warmth return to her. 'He's too nice for his own good.' She thought before closing her eyes. The next morning During their sleep Treble and Sunset had cuddled up together. The girls all gave 'awww's at the scene while Twilight just looked at them confused, wondering who the heck Treble was. Rainbow pulled out a camera and took a picture of the adorable scene before her. Treble and Sunset stirred as they were awoken by the flash of the camera. They opened their eyes at the same time and made eye contact, their faces centimetres away from each other. Sunset blushed furiously and sprang to her feet while Treble just chuckled.
Trebles openingbattle of the bands auditions Treble hid his rage the best he could, not wanting to worry the girls with anything. The amount of rage that he felt when he saw Vinyl helpless and trapped was overwhelming, he had always been protective over his sister, so it took every fibre of his being not to rip Adagio apart when he saw her on the stage when the Dazzlings went to preform their opening song into the battle of the bands. While he listened to their song he was actually impressed at the way they sung, although the seductive movements were a little unnecessary. The Rainboms had decided to allow Treble to be their opening act as he wanted to face Adagio as soon as possible, this was plain to see when he gave an animalistic growl when she walked on the stage. "You're up Treble." Said Sunset as she led him to the back of the stage. "Good luck up there." She said with a sweet smile. He smirked and put on his glasses. Sunset walked back over to the girls and they watched as slight movement could be seen behind the curtain. "I thought Treble couldn't talk, how's he supposed to sing?" Asked Twilight. "Apparently the not talking thing is something to do with his brain, he can sing just not talk. It's strange but that just makes him more lovable." Explained Rarity. The lights in the gym shut off and spotlights shone on the curtains. Then they heard music start to play and the curtains opened, revealing Treble with a microphone in hand as he walked out onto the stage. Youtube Video Ha ha ha I'm lurking in your closet Never seen likes before Anamatronic bodies Breathing lurking at your door We've come to terrorize you Broken bodies with a score We'll really never give up You're fate is sealed for sure The night's not over yet You can't escape me You really cant forget You can't escape me The party's just begun You can't escape me You can try, that makes this more fun! The night's not over yet You can't escape me You simply cant forget You can't escape me The party's just begun You can't escape me You can try, that makes this more fun! Our looks have changed a little Hidden monsters in these masks Reaction terrifying Slowly let the hours pass There is no running from us You life's within our grasp No longer have a safe place This night will be your last The night's not over yet You can't escape me You really cant forget You can't escape me The party's just begun You can't escape me You can try, that makes this more fun! The night's not over yet You can't escape me You simply cant forget You can't escape me The party's just begun You can't escape me You can try, that makes this more fun! As the section of the song ended Octavia walked up on stage with Treble. Oh, please let me go Out of this place where darkness grows Behind the closet door They'll be coming back for more (x2) As the song ended everyone in the gym cheered, standing up for the spectacular show that was presented to them. Treble looked to Octavia and they hugged, knowing that the Rainbooms had now won a position in the competition. This brought Treble one step closer to Adagio, who just stared staggers at him. He just smirked and blew a sarcastic kiss at her to anger her, she knew she couldn't do anything to Vinyl or else she would have to deal with an enraged Treble Clef hunting her down to kill her. The Dazzlings walked out of the gym and the girls ran up to Treble. "That was amazing Treby!" Yelled Pinkie as she shook him. "I know dat song from somewhere, you wouldn't have happened to play Five Nights at Freddys would ya?" Asked Applejack, earning a nod from the DJ. Twilight just stood back and studied Treble, earning a curious look from Sunset. "Twilight, what's wrong?" "Its that boy, he has...magic radiating off of him like you guys do." Sunset just stared at Treble and noticed the glow of pony ears starting to grow on his head like when the Rainbooms practiced with their instruments. "You're right. But, how? He doesn't even know Equestria exists." Stated Sunset. "Maybe he does." Twilight mumbled as she just watched the group gather around their silent friend. Adagio walked through the front door of the building that the three sirens were currently staying at, it had been abandoned years ago and no one ever payed attention to it. She walked over to a figure tied to a chair and stared. "Your brother is causing more and more inconveniences in my plan every time he shows up. He knows not to inform the authorities as they would just fall under our spell, oh I do love a man in uniform." Vinyl just watched with a death stare as Adagio picked up an apple and started eating it, making her look even more like an asshole. "He'll be mine soon enough, I just need to get him away from his friends long enough for that little magic barrier to fade. Then I'll claim my handsome prize. That's where you come in miss Scratch, you are the bait that I shall use to lead my big strong stallion to a secluded place where I shall make him mine." Adagio laughed before walking into a different room. Vinyl growled at the woman and struggled against her restraints but to no avail. She sighed and looked out a high window. 'Please stay away Treble.'
Mistakes were madeThe group began walking out of the school and to Rarity's boutique. All the while Twilight was watching Treble carefully, something seemed familiar about him, she just couldn't recall what made him so familiar. Sunset just looked to Twilight and shook her head, it was true that there was a few things that were strange about the boy, but Twilight looking him over like that mad her slightly angry for some reason. She shook the feelings away as they reached their destination. Treble walked to the door and held it open for the girls. After closing the door he turned to find only Twilight standing there and everyone else gone, probably to another room. He just looked at Twilight confused as she started walking towards him, his back found itself against the door as he looked down slightly at the lavender girl. "Ok, who are you?" She demanded. He just looked at her, not understanding the question. "Ok then, have you ever heard of a place called Equestria?" He just nodded calmly, catching her off guard. "Y-You have?" She asked with disbelief, receiving another calm nod. "How?" He looked around and spotted a pen and piece of paper. He walked over and began to write. A few years ago, when Treble was looking for a high school to transfer to he made a bus journey to Canterlot High. While he was there he secretly checked up on the girls, making sure to stay out of sight. Anyway, he stood in front of Canterlot High and looked up at the building. Thinking he saw something on the roof he began to walk backwards to get a better angle. As he thought his back would hit the statue and stop him, he fell back into a glowing ripple effect that swallowed him and made it seem like he was taking some kind of heavy drugs. When the trip was over he was spat out of a mirror and he rolled across the marble floors until he came to a slow stop. Shaking his head he sat up and put his hand to his head, only it wasn't a hand, it was a hoof. Looking at himself confused he looked to his hooves. He had become a white unicorn with his normal electric red and white hair. He looked to his new tail and cocked a brow. He tried to stand on his hind legs but failed. So he started walking on all fours and looked around the room that he had fallen into. "What was that noise?" He heard a voice call from behind the large door. The door creaked open and a large alabaster pony walked in. She looked around until she saw Treble. "What are you doing in here?" He shrugged and looked at her confused. She looked around again until her eyes fell on the portal. "Did you happen to come out of that?" She asked with a soft voice, receiving a small nod from the now confused pony Treble. She looked back to him and noticed his confusion. "You don't know where you are do you?" She asked in a soothing motherly voice, suddenly calming his nerves a little. He just frowned and shook his head. "Well, why don't you come with me and have some lunch?" As she said that his stomach growled. Smiling the mare motioned for him to follow. "So tell me young one, what is your name?" "Treble Clef." "Well, my name is Celestia, it's nice to meet you Treble. Tell me, do you like pancakes?" "Aye." The tiny colt followed the tall mare through the castle, a smile on Celestias face as she watched Treble look around with great curiosity. Twilight read the paper over and over. "You went through the portal?" Treble nodded. "And you met the Princess?" Another nod. "That's why you were almost able to use that magic when you sang." He looked at her with his head tilted. "Thank you for explaining Treble, a im sorry for being suspicious about you." He shrugged and patted her cheek. He then walked up the stairs to the room where the girls had set up some kind of fortress of pillows, three of them on each side as they were in the middle of a pillow war. He just looked at them with a raised brow and they all smiled sheepishly. He smirked as he picked up a pillow and launched it at Rainbow Dash. When Twilight walked in she was immediately grabbed by Pinkie and brought over to her side to even the numbers. Adagio drove down a long road, Vinyl tied up in the backseat, Aria was sleeping and Sonata was looking uneasy. They pulled up to the building that was the location of Sunset Shimmers apartment. Adagio had seduced the building manager and had gotten them a temporary room for their plan. The dragged Vinyl into the elevator and into their room. They opened a bedroom door and undid Vinyls binds before pushing her into the room and locking the door from the outside. "There's food on the bedside table, eat up and go to sleep." Said Aria in a bored voice. Vinyl walked over and found a plate with a few slices of bread and a glass of milk. 'I hope Treble takes me out for a decent meal when he saves me...after kicking the shit out of Adagio of course.' Smiling at the thought Vinyl began to eat. 'I better be able to plant my boot firmly between that bitches legs though.' She chuckled and chugged down her water. She threw herself down on the bed and closed her eyes, dreaming of what would happen after Treble found her. Meanwhile Treble was looking over the girls as they had all fallen asleep. He pulled out his notebook and turned to the page with the title 'Revenge Plan' and began to write. 'I swear to whatever deity is watching over me you sick bitch, I'm coming for you, and when I find you...' He closed the book and took of his glasses. '...I will kill you.'
Blaze of gloryAdagio began styling her hair at her dresser as she prepared for meeting Treble. Her trap was set and the bait was laid, all that was left was to put Treble on the right path long enough for that little magic barrier that he had developed from being around the girls to fade away. This would allow her seduction spell to take effect, making him drawn to her like a magnet. She didn't want him to be like a mindless slave, so the spell would let him keep his personality but he would become loyal to only her. "What do you think Aria, does my hair look good enough for my big strong Treby?" She asked with a grin. "What I think is that you've lost sight of our plan." Adagio turned to his sister. "What did you just say?" Aria got off the bed and came face to face with Adagio. "Our plan was to use the magic those girls have to take over this world then get back to Equestria! Instead, you've become completely obsessed with a boy who can't even speak in full sentences!" With a snarl Aria stormed out of the room. "You can do all this by yourself Adagio, I'm out." "Where are you going exactly?" "To make peace with those girls and actually try to fit in for once, don't try to stop me!" After that Adagio heard the door slam shut. She then heard it slowly open again and then close, Sonata had left to. As Aria and Sonata made their way out of the apartment block they passed a man in a fedora and trench coat smoking a cigarette. "Evening ladies." They just nodded and continued walking. The man looked up at the building and smirked. "Alright then hero..." He took his cigarette out of his mouth and threw it at the building where a patch of dry grass was. "...try saving the day this time." Treble was on his motorcycle on his way to school when he saw Aria and Sonata waving to him. He looked unsure but he then slowed down and stopped beside them. Sunset had decided to go back to her apartment to gather some things before going to school. He looked to the two girls with little patience present in his glare. "Relax Treble, we have nothing to do with Adagio and her plan anymore." Aria explained, but Treble just gave them a sterner glare. "It's true Treble, we don't want to go along with her anymore. We want to be friends with you and the girls." Sonata gave him an apologetic look that melted his heart. He looked to the two with a conflicted expression before sighing and nodding. Sonata hugged him and Aria rolled her eyes. "Alright, here's the deal. Adagio has your sister in a locked room in Sunset Shimmer's apartment building, room 21B. You should be able to get there and get out with Vinyl before the magic field around you fades." Treble tilted his head. "Oh, you have a little bit of magic surrounding you that protects you from her seduction magic." Sonata explained, receiving a nod. "Now get going, we'll see you at school." Treble nodded and put his sunglasses on. Revving up his bike he shot off towards the building that his sister was being held in. On the way there he had wanted to text Sunset about it but he had accidentally left his phone at Pinkie's house. Slapping his forehead he sped up. Once he pulled up alongside the building he leapt off the bike and sprinted towards the entrance, not nothing the slowly growing fire on the other side of the building. He opened the front door and sprinted up the stairs until he was on the third floor. He slowly walked down the hallway looking at each door carefully until he came to room 21B. Knowing the layout of these type of buildings he walked over to the wall at the side of the door, on the other side was the bedroom. He smirked and preformed a knock he and Vinyl had used when they were kids. A few seconds later he received a response from her. He pulled away from the wall and stared daggers at the door. He readied his shoulder and charged the door, forcing it open but not damaging it. Adagio yelped at the sudden burst. She looked around in a panic until her sights fell upon Treble and she gave a sly grin. "Well well well, looks like you've fallen into my-" *SMACK!!!* Her sentence was interrupted by Treble giving her a mighty slap across the face, that could be heard from two rooms down. She fell to the ground while holding her cheek, a dark red handprint now forming. She shakily lifted her head and looked at the enraged boy she had dared to mess with looking down at her with an unholy rage. He gave an animalistic growl before turning to the bedroom door and unlocking it. Vinyl quickly ran out of the room and jumped into her brothers open arms while planting a quick peck on his cheek. She remained in her brothers protective embrace before looking down at the shell shocked Adagio. She let go off Treble and swung her foot back, then planting it firmly between her former captors legs, destroying any chance of offspring. The twins nodded in satisfaction before leaving the room and walking hand in hand down the flights of stairs. Vinyl signed that she wanted something to eat and Treble nodded. They hopped onto Trebles bike and sped towards the nearest fast food restaurant they could find. Adagio shakily got to her feet and growled. "They will pay...for this!" She looked down the hallway to see Sunset getting of the elevator and heading to her room. "Yes...that'll do nicely." She began to follow Sunset down the hallway with her legs shaking. Neither of them knew of the large fire that would soon spread around the whole building. Treble had stopped off at Pinkie's to pick up his phone and say hi to Maud, surprisingly the two of them were good friends. He then took Vinyl to a burger joint and she scoffed down her bacon cheeseburger. As they were eating Treble looked out the window from their booth. He saw a large cloud of smoke coming from the apartment blocks. It only took him a second to realise that it was Sunsets building that was on fire. He scribbled a message onto a napkin and handed it to Vinyl before shooting out the door and speeding down the road to Sunsets building. Vinyl did as the message instructed and texted the girls about what was happening. Within a few minutes Treble arrived at the scene. There were three fire trucks around the building with a small army of firemen trying to put the fire out. Treble looked around all the ambulances that had been brought out and looked through the crowd best he couldn't find Sunset anywhere, that meant she was in the building. He tried to run into the building but was stopped by a pair of cops. "Stand back sir." One said in monotone. Treble shot him a glare and backed up. He then charged forward and slipped past the cops. "Stop that kid!" Treble sprinted towards the building entrance and jumped through the glass doors. He looked around at the sight before him, nearly the entire first floor was set ablaze. Luckily a path to the stairs was clear enough for him to sprint up. He dodged a falling support beam and rushed around the hallway, not knowing what room Sunset was in. "SUNSET?*cough* SUNSET?" He yelled out. He heard coughing coming from the room he had passed that sounded like the girl he was looking for. He called her name one more time and got a response. "TREBLE?! TREBLE HELP ME!!!" He suddenly felt a surge of energy and burst through the door. When he entered he found Sunset stuck under a piece of the collapsed cieling. He rushed over and they began pushing the broken piece off her with great effort. They failed a few times before Treble gathered all of his strength and flipped the piece off her. "Treble...I think my leg is broken." Treble winced as he looked at the injured leg. Thinking quickly he picked Sunset up bridal style and she wrapped her arms around his neck, depending on him to get her out of there. He tore a piece of his sleeve off and put it over Sunsets mouth and nose to prevent her from breathing in more smoke, but leaving himself vulnerable. He was starting to feel weak, he had suffered a few severe burns from busting through a flaming door but he pressed on. He was about to walk out of the room when he heard the voice of his sister's former captor. "Please...help me!" He looked back to see Adagio on her stomach and trapped under a fallen beam. Treble just stared at her before turning around. "Wait! Please help me!" "Go..." He turned to her. "...to hell." With that he watched at the remaining parts of the cieling fell onto Adagio. The girls all looked up at the burning building with worry, many of the student of Canterlot high had gathered as well. They all watched as Treble slowly walked out of the fire with Sunset in his arms. He walked for a bit, gaining some distance from the flames. Once he had he set Sunset down and smiled, he gave a thumbs up to the girls before collapsing.
Feelings of a dreamerSunset awoke in a hospital bed surrounded by her friends. Her leg was in a cast and she had multiple bandages on her body. "What...happened?" She looked around her friends and noticed one missing. "Where's Treble?" The girls all looked to each other, Rarity walked over to the curtain that separated Sunsets bed from the next one and pulled it back. There laying in the bed was an unconscious Treble Clef with Vinyl, Octavia, Synthesia, Aria, Sonata and a man with grey skin and black hair in a brown suit surrounding him. "After he saved you from that burning building he fell unconscious. It's been two days since then, the doctors fear that he's fell into a coma." Rarity explained. Sunset looked over Treble and saw he was in far worse shape than her. "Why would he risk his life to save me?" The girls all looked to her and smiled softly. "That's what he does. He protects his friends and loved ones, you were brought into that circle so he saved you." Sunset just looked to the sleeping boy who had a small smile on his face, resting easy knowing his friend was ok. Sunset then started feeling sleepy. "It's ok darling, you need your rest." With that Sunset closed her eyes. Youtube Video When Sunset opened her eyes she saw a slightly orange sky with large clouds circling in the air. Sitting up she looked down to her hands and saw hooves. Looking over her body she found she had returned to being a pony. Looking around she was standing on a see through surface, and endless sky below her and all around the platform. She turned her head until her sight fell on a white pony with electric red and white hair. He was sitting down facing away from her. She slowly walked up to the pony. "Treble?" The pony's ears perked up and he turned around to reveal two crimson eyes. He looked over Sunset and smiled. "Is that you?" "Aye." He patted a spot next to him and turned around to watch the sky. She sat down beside him and looked at him with a small blush. "Where are we?" He closed his eyes and took in a breath of the clean air. "Dreamscape." Sunset looked around in wonder. "Are we sharing a dream?" He looked to her and nodded. "So...I'm actually talking to you right now?" He nodded again. Soon the sky started to turn a dark blue. Then streams of neon flours swept across the sky, much like the northern lights p. They both looked up in wonder at the beautiful work of art that floated above them. They slowly turned their heads towards each other, looking into each other's eyes. Sunsets heart started beating faster and faster as she looked into his eyes. She slowly scooted closer to him and lay her head on his shoulder. "Thank you...for saving my life." He chuckled and wrapped a foreleg over her shoulder and resumed looking up at the lights. She took the time to think about what had happened recently. 'Ok. I'm sitting with a boy in a really romantic setting. Said boy has saved me from being raped and has saved me from dying in a fire, all the while risking his life for someone who he hasn't even known long.' She looked up at him and looked into his shinning crimson eyes as they sparkled with the colours flying above. 'He's a nice guy...a really nice guy in fact. He's loyal, great at showing a girl a good time without thinking about his own enjoyment. Not to mention he's extremely handsome.' Suddenly the moon that had rose above the platform glowed a soft pink and the constellations around it formed around it to make the image of petals on a flower. Sunset stared in amazement while Treble smiled. "Wait, are you doing that?" Sunset asked looking to the stallion. He smiled and nodded. "How?" "Dream." He held out his hoof and swiped it sideways, sending a small cloud of stars slowly flying around the platform. Sunset looked do her hoof and held it out, two glowing butterflies appeared and started circled each other, one red, one yellow. Treble looked to the butterflies then to Sunset who was blushing furiously and covering her face with a hoof at her mistake. Those butterflies represented her and Treble, and he knew it. He placed his hoof on Sunsets. She moved her hoof away from her face and looked to Treble with wide eyes. He wrapped his hoof around hers and gave a gentle smile. Sunset gulped and started to lean closer, as did Treble. Soon their mussels met and Treble planted his lips on hers. Her eyes widened before slowly closing, lost in the bliss that was this moment. Treble put one hoof to her back and another to her head while she put both of hers on his chest as they booth leaned into the kiss. They stayed in this position for a few seconds before separating. Sunsets face was now pure red while she caught her breath, Treble just looked at her with a loving gaze. "Do you...maybe wanna get a drink...or something after we recover?" Sunset asked in between breaths. Treble smiled. "Aye." A week and a half later Sunsets leg was thankfully not broken, just bruised severally. She was walking within a week and her burns recovered at a fast rate thanks to the magic inside her. Treble still didn't wake up until nine days after being put into hospital. When Sunset had visited him in the dreamscape again he had written on a piece of paper that he was letting his body recover without have to be bored laying in a bed in bandages for a week. After the magic in him had sped up his healing process he woke up and was immediately hugged by all the girls (Aria, Sonata and family included). When they had returned to Canterlot High, Treble was met by applause and handshakes from the students. The student body had started to realise what Sunset was really like after having almost lost her, so she was treated with some respect. When they were at lunch that day an interesting conversation arose through the group. "I just realised that I have nowhere to call home now." Sunset held her head in her hands. "I mean, I have money in the bank but that would only cover half the cost of a house." Treble perked up st this and looked to his new girlfriend, the group still didn't know about the new relationship. He made several hand signs to Octavia and she nodded. "Treble says he has some money left in the bank, and he's been looking for a place of his own for awhile." Sunset looked to her silent boyfriend in shock. "Really?" He nodded and gave her a thumbs up before returning to his taco. Sunset smiled and nodded. "Alright then, let's do it." Meanwhile the man in the coat and fedora looked at the school from across the street. "You'll slip up sometime Treble...sometime." He then began walking down the street. "And when you do...you'll suffer the consequences."
(Season 2) Back to its rootsTwo days after returning to Canterlot High Treble was carrying a box full of his stuff into the small two-story house he had bought with Sunset. 'Not even two weeks into a relationship and your moving in with your girlfriend, not bad Treble, not bad.' He smiled and walked through the open red door and set the box down on the wooden floor beside the brown Woden stairs. Looking at the boxes he had brought in he gave a sigh of relief. 'Thats everything, now we just need to unpack then we're done.' "Did you bring all this in yourself?" His smile grew as he turned to see his beautiful girlfriend standing in the doorway with a few bags of groceries. "Why didn't you wait for me to get back, I could have helped you." He walked over and took half the bags off her. "It's fine." She frowned at him and followed him into the kitchen. "I'd like to actually help out around here, you aren't doing everything yourself buster." She scolded. He just gave her a look that said 'oh really?' He then handed her a paint brush and pointed to the bare wall on the side of the kitchen. "Oh you little cheat." He shrugged and walked back to the boxes. "You better make this up to me." He stopped and pulled out a flyer and handed it to her. It was a flyer for a fancy restaurant that had opened up a few weeks prior. "Well played Treble, well played." He chuckled and walked back to the boxes. Cut Above The Rest Season 2 Youtube Video After a delicious and romantic diner Treble and Sunset walked arm in arm, Sunset wearing a sparkling red dress and long white gloves while Treble sported a red suit and tie, still wearing his sunglasses on his forehead though. "That was amazing Treble, thank you." Sunset said as she hugged his arm. He chuckled and kissed her on the cheek, causing her to blush. They reached their new home and walked up the smooth stone path that led to their door. Treble held the door open for his girlfriend and she patted his cheek. As he was about to follow he heard a girl screaming. He looked to Sunset who nodded. He kissed her on the lips and placed his sunglasses on the small cabinet by the door. Running down the direction of the cry for held he came across two large men hassling a woman that looked in her early twenties. 'What the hell is wrong with the level of law enforcement in this city? Oh well, more for me I guess.' He shrugged and shot towards the first man. He jumped onto his back and slammed his head into the brick wall, hoping to knock him unconscious. Unfortunately the man turned out to be so thick headed that he didn't even bleed from the impact. The man pulled a knife out and started swiping at Treble who had jumped off his back. Treble picked up a trash can lid and held it in front of him. When the man tried to stab him the knife got stuck in the lid. Before he could pull it out Treble thrust it sideways, breaking the mans fingers. He then picked up another lid and slammed each into different sides of the mans head. The man fell and Treble smirked. He looked to the other man who was holding the woman as a shield with a knife to her throat. Treble just shrugged and threw one if the lids like a frisbee. It bounced furiously from wall to wall until it hit the man in the side of the head. As it flew up into the air Treble caught it and placed it back down onto the trash can. The man fell and his face landed in a pile of... um... you don't wanna know. Ahem! Anyway, the woman ran forward and hugged Treble. She thanked him and gave him a gold necklace with an orange gem in the shape of the sun on it. He tried to decline but the woman insisted. "I saw you with that girl at the restaurant, I was there with my husband. Give it to her, I don't have a use for it since my cousin passed away." Treble looked to the necklace and held it tightly. "Thank you." She smiled and walked off. When Treble turned to leave the alleyway he froze at who he saw. The man in the trench coat stood there slowly clapping his hands. "You..." "That was excellent work Treble Clef, it's good to see your skills haven't faltered since leaving my services." Treble growled at the man and glared at him with rage. "Now now there is no need for that, I'm not here to do anything... yet. Although if I were you, I'd keep that Sunset girl close and in your sights as much as I could. Don't want her... burning up now do we?" The mans words clicked in Trebles head as he realised the meaning. This only caused Treble to pull the knife out of the trash can lid and glare even harder at the man. "Leave." "Very well then, goodnight... son." With that the man disappeared. Treble dropped the knife and slumped against the brick wall. 'Keep them safe, keep her safe... keep them all safe from him.' Treble hid his negativity perfectly from Sunset. He now lay with her in their bed with her cuddling up to him. He gently stroked her hair while internally repeating the same words into himself as he held her close protectively. 'Keep them safe from him, keep them safe from them... keep them safe from me.' He kissed Sunset on top of the head and closed his eyes.
Casino Chase and Hack WonderTreble walked hand in hand with Sunset as they traveled down the road to the school. Treble still hid his negativity extremely well, Subset didn't notice a thing. 'I guess I couldn't leave that all behind.' He looked to Sunset and she lay her head on his shoulder as they walked. 'That time was different, now I have something I must protect to the best of my abilities.' He placed his head on hers and she smiled warmly. 'Oh well, at least it's only Dad I have to worry about, he was the source of all the problems. I'd actually like to see some of the guys I had met. Wishful thinking Treble, it gets you nowhere.' As they reached the school they saw a crowd of students all circled around somethings behind the school. Looking to each other confused both Sunset and Treble ran up to the crowd, where music could be heard. Youtube Video 'I know that tune!' Pushing through the crowd Trebles face lit up at the two teenagers that had gathered the crowd. "Hello students of Canterlot High, it's a pleasure to meet all of you!" Announced a boy in a purple tailcoat, dress pants and tophat. He wore a black button shirt with a small purple bowtie and held a black cane in his hand. His voice was like a certain demonic triangles from Gravity Falls, his hair was golden and messy and his eyes were purple. "Right you are Hack, and we'll get to see this lot everyday if all goes well with the principal!" The second one announced with an Australian accent. He wore a golden yellow jacket with a blue t-shirt underneath. He also wore a pair of light blue jeans and golden yellow boots. His hair was spiky and golden with his eyes being blue. "Hack?! Casino?!" Treble asked with a huge smile as he made his way through the crowd. The two boys looked to him and they both looked to each other with a great deal of joy. "Sorry folks but I'm afraid that we'll need to have a private conversation with this bloke right 'ere." The crowd all nodded and dispersed. Once out of the watchful eyes of the students both boys shot forward and hugged Treble. "Treble! We missed ya big guy!" Hack said as he ruffled Trevles hair. "Yeah mate, we haven't seen head nor tail of ya since you left after the show in Manehatten. So this is where you were all this time!" Casino patted his back. "Why here?" Treble asked his old friends. "Well, we kinda hit a ruff spot while trying to get an album released after ya left, so we thought it was high to do something with our lives." Casino replied. He looked behind Treble and saw Sunset. "Well who's this beaut?" He asked while making his way over to her. "Name's Casino Chase, and what might yours be?" Treble rolled his eyes and stood between the two. "Ah I see, sorry bout that miss. Didn't realise you were Trebles girl." Treble rolled his eyes again. Hack walked forward and held out his hand. "The name's Hack Wonder, pleasure to meet you." Sunset took his hand and shook. "I'm Sunset Shimmer. Tell me, how do you two know Treble?" "Well ya see that's a complicated question." Stated Casino. "So complicated it'll take an entire flashback chapter to explain." Hack finished. Sunset just looked at him questioningly. "Oh wait, I shouldn't have said that. Can we get a spoiler bar back there... Author? You listening to me?" I am listening to you but I want Sunset to have a confused reaction for her next line. "Asshole." Be careful what you say, I determine your fate, I am your God. I can have you killed off in an instant. "Yeah but with this interaction you've probably worked my way into the readers hearts." Don't push your luck dipshit. "False God." Cock sucker. "Jackass." Piece of shit. "Heretic." You do realise that they're all looking at you like you're a crazy person right? Hack turned his head and saw Casino, Sunset and Treble looking at him with confused expressions. "You should meet my friend Pinkie Pie, I'm sure you two would get along." Sunset said before leading Treble and Casino back to the school. "Why did you make her say that?" Heh heh, wouldn't you like to know. As the group entered the school the passing students all stopped and stared in awe as Hack and Casino walked with Treble and Sunset. "Hey Treble, you think we should introduce these two to the girls?" He nodded and led his two friends to the Rainbooms practice room. Upon opening the door Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Pinkie Pie froze at the sight of Casino and Hack. "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" Rainbow said rapidly as she looked to the pair with disbelief. Pinkie and Hacks eyes met and they both froze on the spot. Gotcha asshole. Applejack looked to Treble and walked over to him. "Treble, how are these two here?" She asked, trying not to show her inner fan girl. "Hold on, why are you three acting like this?" Asked Sunset. Rainbow shot forward and grabbed Sunsets shoulders. "Don't you know who these two are? They're Hack Wonder and Casino Chase from the legendary DJ trio Party Shadow!" "Who was there third member then?" Asked Sunset. "No one knows, it was this guy in a grey... track... suit." Applejack and Dash slowly turned their heads towards Treble who was whistling innocently. "No way!" "You were Crimson Hood?" Asked Applejack in disbelief. "Yep, this guy right here was the hidden face of our trio." Hack said as he leaned on Trebles shoulder. "You already know our names then, so how bouts you tell us yours. Especially yours." He said pointing to Pinkie. There is no hope for you Hack, no one can escape the power of shipping, not even me. Great, now someone's gonna try and ship me with someone else! Damnit! "Hey, get back on with the story!" Hack and Pinkie screamed out at the same time. Ok ok, Jesus Christ. "So yeah, us three were in a group known as the Black Cats of Music. Made a whole lotta cash for it, course the only reason Treble here joined was to save up enough to move back here to see you lot." Casino pointed out as he walked over to Applejack. "Now, what might your name be?" Treble faceplamed and sighed. 'This is gonna be a long day.'
Burning desirePrinciple Celestia sat in her office, her face in her hands. She looked up to see Casino and Hack sitting in the chairs on the opposite side of the desk looking at her with raised brows. "You ok there miss?" Asked Hack. Celestia took in a deep breath and sat up straight. "Yes, I'm just a little exhausted from having to stop a large number of the female students from busting in the door to get a glimpse at you two." She said in a stern voice. Hack winced slightly, he knew how extreme his fan girls could be. "Yeah... Sorry about that." He rubbed the back of his neck nervously. "It doesn't help that yer always dressed up in that suit Wonder, drives the girls freakin nuts." Pointed out Casino as he leaned back in his chair. "Hey, I can't help it if I look good. Besides do you really think I'd be able to pull off any other style of clothing?" Hack asked as he twirled his cane. "Look, I have no doubt that you two would make fine students, but I just can't deal with most of the student body being distracted by you." Celestia explained with a concerned expression. "That is unless you know something that can help them settle down." Treble burst through the door and slammed it shut, holding it closed as the multiple fan girls that had found out about his involvement with the trio tried to catch him. He locked the door and gave a sigh of relief. Looking back his smile faltered as he saw what he had just interrupted. He sighed and walked out the door again, sprinting as he left. The group just looked to each other in confusion. "Well thinka something." Said Casino as he replayed the image of a few of the fan girls, smiling at the thought. As Treble ran through the hallways, a crowd of hormonal fan girls on his tail, he looked around desperately for a means of escape. Reaching into his pockets he pulled out a bar of fancy chocolate he was saving for after the school day. I may be seen as a sexist asshole for baiting women with chocolate but I have more important issues to attend t- wait are there five Lyras in that crowd? Shaking his head to clear the thought away he threw the chocolate and sure enough, all the girls set their eyes on it and ran off down the opposite hall. Not giving them a chance to catch up he kept running. He could hear the brawl over the treat beginning to end and footsteps could be heard behind him. As he turned a corner he was grabbed by a hand reaching out of the janitors closet and pulled in. As he caught his breath he looked up to see Sunset looking at him with a smug smile. "Having fun?" "Screw... you..." He then collapsed and sat down on a small stool and leaned his back against the wall. "Play your cards right and you just might be able to." Sunset teased as she brought him into a kiss. Since when was she a tease? Treble put his hands behind Sunset and deepened the kiss. Both realised how cliche it was to be making out in a high schools janitor closet and made their way out into the hallway. Treble looked around nervously, expecting one of his pursuers to jump out at any moment. Sunset took his hand in his and gave him a reassuring smile. "It'll be alright, if they see you with a girl like me with you then they'll leave you alone." Treble raised a brow at her unusual behaviour. "I get kinda egotistical and flirty when I'm hungry." Note to self, on next date make sure she's hungry. As Sunset predicted, when the horde of hormonal death saw them together they all sighed and continued on with their day. Shocked at how fast the issue was resolved, Treble wrapped his arm around Sunsets arm and pulled her close. He knew that things would start to get more serious with the relationship as time went on, he didn't want to go at things too fast or too slow, so the two talked about it a few nights prior and decided on a happy medium. After school the young (and downright adorable) couple walked out of the front doors arm in arm as they walked back towards their little house. While they were walking down the pathway and towards Trebles bike the two felt themselves being turned around and grabbed by the collars by their favourite fashionista. "Please tell me that the rumours are true!" Rarity asked while breathing heavily, the rest of the group following after her with confused looks on their faces. "What rumours?" Asked Sunset as she tried to release herself from Raritys death grip. "That you and Treble are an item! Please, I need to know the truth!" Rarity was almost begging. Treble managed to escape the grip and freed Sunset before turning to the group. "It's true." The girls gasped and Rarity fainted in happiness. Pinkie disappeared and popped up behind the couple and brought them into a bone crushing hug. "OHMYGOSHIMSOHAPPYFORYOUTWOYOUMAKESUCHACUTECOUPLE!!!" The pink ball of energy blurted out before releasing them. "Well this is kinda sudden, how long you two actually been together?" Asked Applejack. "Just a little under three weeks." Replied Sunset as she patted Rarity on the cheek a few times to get her back to reality. "Well I'd be lying if ah said I wasn't jealous of you two, I've been tryin to find a suitable partner but the only options I got are that boy who keeps callin himself The Doctor and Flash Sentry." Treble scratched his chin in thought. "Casino?" He suggested. Applejack stood in thought. "Ah'll spend some time with him to see if he's worth while, but I'll give him the benefit of a doubt cause he's your friend." The rest of the girls looked to each other and back to Treble. "I CALL HACK!!!" Yelled Pinkie as she shot off into the school. "I guess it wouldn't hurt to start looking for someone that's awesome as me." Rainbow said as she looked around the schoolyard. Rarity and Fluttershy nodded. Wait why this all of a sudden? Treble thought as he looked to the girls. "Hey, didn't Octavia and Vinyl mention something like that?" Asked Rarity. "Guess we'll just have to look out for some people that catch our eye." Replied Rainbow before all of them separated. Meanwhile five boys across the city felt their ears burn.
The battle beginsAs Sunset fell asleep Treble lay awake, slowly getting out of the bed he put on his tracksuit and walked out the door. He had some business in the city, and it was gonna be messy. He pulled out his phone and sent Hack and Casino the same message. Show time As he walked towards the city Hack walked to his side from an alleyway, twirling his cane with a frown. As they walked down the streets only lit by the street lights Casino jumped out from an appartment window and joined them, a deck of razor sharp cards in his hands as he shuffled them with a serious expression. Looking to his friends Treble scowled and pulled out two red brass knuckles from his pocket and placed them on. They approached a building in the city a few minutes later with an emblem of a black cat with two music note in its eyes. Looking to each other they nodded and Treble kicked the door open. When they walked inside Treble swung his fist to the right and nailed a guy in the jaw that tried to attack Casino. Hack swung his cane at another guy and repeatedly smacked him in the face with the grip before swinging full force into his chest. Casino picked out two cards and threw them at another incoming target. The cards imbedded themselves in the guys ribs and he fell to the ground, not dead but seriously injured. After dealing with a few more thugs Treble kicked another door down and his father was waiting in the room at a desk. "Took you long enough." He looked to the brass knuckles on Trebles hands. "I see you want to hold nothing back against your old man, very well." The man got up and pulled out two knives. Treble, Casino and Hack all stared him down before charging. "DAMNIT!!!" Hack punched the wall of the room with great force. "I CANT BELIEVE HE GOT AWAY AGAIN!!!" Treble was sitting at the desk, looking over some record deals and contracts. Casino was sprinkling gasoline over the building, it wasn't connect to any other buildings so it wouldn't spread anywhere. As he finished he came into the room with a box of matches. "Alright mates the place is ready ta torch." Treble placed the documents into a file and took them with him. The three cleared out and watched as the building began to burn. "Fuck." Treble shook his head and started walking back in the direction of his house. "Yeah, fuck." Casino replied as he too started walking, followed by Hack. "We should have taken that crazy fucker out when he was on the ground. He just had to have a bloody smoke bomb didn't he?" Hack gripped his cane tightly. "You guys know what we have to do now right?" Treble and Casino nodded. "Protect friends." They both said, looking up at the moon. That weekend It was now November and snow began to fall, leaving a neat white blanket over the town and city. In the park of Canterlot, Treble and Sunset walked arm in arm in their winter wear. Sunset shivered slightly, only to find Treble taking off his red scarf and wrapping it around her. "Thanks Treby." She gave him a kiss on the cheek and he wrapped an arm around her. Just then a snowball was throne towards Sunset, which Treble caught before it could hit her. Treble looked over to see a small wall of snow with a poof of pink hair and the top of a fluffy purple top hat poking over the top. Treble looked around and noticed a hill that led down to the wall. Smirking Treble pointed Sunset to the wall. "Distract them." She nodded and made a few snowballs, taking cover behind a bush. Treble snuck up to the top of the hill and began to gather a large ball of snow. After pushing it around a bit to make it three quarters of his height he aimed it to roll down onto the pair of hyperactive friends. He gave the ball of snow a gentle push with his foot, his hands in his pockets and watched as it grew as it traveled towards the new couple. Pinkie and Hack threw snowballs at Sunset, completely unaware of the huge ball of snow hurdling towards them. Sunset just stopped and stared at the large ball in surprise. Both Hack and Pinkie tilted their heads at Sunset before turning their heads slowly towards the oncoming boulder. Hack threw a snowball at it in a desperate attempt to do something to stop it. Both gulped as they were completely flattened by the ball. Treble slid down on a plank of wood and walked over to the large hill of snow with Sunset. "You ok?" He asked Hack shoes hand was sticking out of the pile of snow, flipping him off. "MmmMhh!" (Fuck you) Treble smirked. "He's fine." Just then Treble saw Octavia walking towards them with her new partner. He wore dark blue shirt with a quarter note mark on the left of an Aquarius zodiac sign, black denim shorts, blue sneakers with black laces in his usual wear, but since it was winter he was wearing black winter clothes. Oceanic Ambience was his name from what Treble could remember. His hair was short and ink black. His skin was Tan and his eyes were turquoise. "Hello you two." Octavia greeted them while holding hands with Oceanic (or Ocean for short). Ocean looked to the pile of snow. "Remind me never to get into a snowball fight with you Treble, I think I want to live a little longer." Treble shrugged and began digging Hack and Pinkie out of the snow. Then Casino and Applejack walked up to join them. Hack and Wonder had worked their way into the friend group and had begun relationships with Pinkie and AJ. Although Casino did flirt with almost any girl he saw, but he got an elbow in the stomach from AJ every time he did. Hack and Pinkie were kind of on the same level of unpredictability, constantly talking to me at random points in the story. "Hey Author! Write me some ice cream!" For the love of me Pinkie it's winter! "Then write it to summer." It doesn't work that way. "Screw continuity author, do as she says or you will suffer her wrath." Thing about that Hack is that I can write her fourth wall breaking powers away. "Everyone will hate you if you do~" Get out of my house Pinkie.
Two little wordsSchool would be closed for the week due to heavy snow... And Celestia and Luna wanting to play in said snow. So our favourite couple decided to make the most of the free time together. The two walked towards the local cinema to watch the latest Daring Do movie (yes they have those in this version of EQG). After paying for their tickets and buying a bucket of overpriced popcorn and two sodas the couple sat down at the top row as to not be distrubed if they wanted to cuddle up or talk quietly. Luckily for them the theatre was heated so they could take off their winter coats. As they sat down they spotted two of their friends in the front row. Rainbow Dash and her new partner, Solar Eclipse. He had a tan skin tone (similar to Sunset), black leather jacket with blood red undershirt, dark blue jeans, red and white tennis shoes, black hair with blue streak down the center and emerald green eyes. Treble had been keeping an eye on this one, he was extremely protective of Rainbow Dash as he had taken the big brother role in her life. He had gained Trebles trust by doing the one thing many have tried and failed to do, make Rainbow happy. Nodding in satisfaction Treble leaned back in his seat. Sunset leaned over and placed her head on his shoulder, instinctively he wrapped an arm around her and held her close. It was moments like this that the two loved, they could sit for hours in each other's company, content on just sitting there against each other. As the movie started Treble looked down at his girlfriend and smiled as he saw her watching the film closely while taking a few pieces of popcorn every few seconds. Holding her closer he placed his head on hers and sighed, content with the world around him. The two remained like this until the movie ended. Helping Sunset put on her winter coat and placing his own on they both left the theatre, leaving Rainbow and Solar to do whatever they were doing in the front row. They stopped by a pizza place to grab some dinner for the night, having half with pepperoni and the other bacon. Sunset just looked at Treble in playful disapproval. "Oh come on, not you too." Treble chuckled. "I bet I don't taste like bacon though." Treble smirked down at her. "Seriously?" "Lemme check." He leaned over and planted a kiss on her cheek. He smacked his lips a little before humming. "Orange chocolate." This caused Sunset to blush. "R-Really?" Treble nodded with a smile. He suddenly started smiling deviously and looked down on Sunset. Thinking about why he was smirking Sunset remembered that orange chocolate was Trebles favourite kind of sweet. "Now just you wait a second-" It was too late as Treble started bombarding her with soft kisses causing her to laugh and try to push him away. After a few minutes of this he stopped and planted one final kiss on her lips which they both savoured. "Mmm, strawberry... Mixed with a soda of some sort." Treble looked at her with a raised brow. "Hey, you did it to me I have to do it with you." He shrugged and wrapped an arm around her. After eating their pizza the two cuddled up with each other by the fireplace in the living room of their small house. "I think we should put up a Christmas tree soon, it is only a few weeks away." Suggested Sunset as she lay her head on Trebles chest. "Aye." The two started to feel sleepy, not wanting the moment to end Treble grabbed a spare blanket from under the coffe table and wrapped it around him and his girlfriend. Letting Sunset use him as a pillow he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close. As Sunset snuggled in she expected Treble to only say goodnight, but he said something she had never expected to hear, even in a loving relationship. "Love you." Luckily Treble had closed his eyes and fallen asleep, leaving Sunset to ponder over those two little words. "He loves me?" "He said what?!" Exclaimed Rarity as she hung onto every tiny detail in Sunsets story. "He really said that to you?!" "I'm as shocked as you are Rarity, I wasn't expecting it so soon." Sunset slumped back in her chair. "Darling, have you seen the way you two act around each other? It's pretty clear that he loves you, the question here is are you ready to say you love him?" Sunset went to say something but came up short. "I... I think so." Rarity sat down beside her. "Ok, I'm gonna ask you a few little questions to help you figure this out." Sunset nodded. "Ok, first question. Does he make you feel, complete?" "Well... Yes." "Do you care for him like nothing else?" "Of course." "Do you feel as though he makes you feel safe when he holds you in his arms?" Sunset blushed and nodded. "Last question, have you seen him coming out after a shower?" "RARITY!!!" Sunset just looked at her with a huge blush. "Why would you ask me something like that?!" "Well, he does have the kind of body any woman would fall in love with darling." "And how do you know this?" "He was stuck here a few nights ago and requested to use my shower. I'll tell you it was... Simply glorious." Rarity shook herself. "Come on now Sunset, girl to girl, have you seen him without a shirt on?" "N-No, not yet anyway." Sunset started becoming extremely uncomfortable. "You don't know what you're missing, you have the option to have him sleep beside you shirtless every night. Any girl would kill for that, luckily I don't have to now that I have my own handsome man." She said with a sly smile as she looked to the boy that had walked into the boutique. He had raven silver hair, natural blue skin. Gold-yellow eyes. He wore a white T-shirt with a red shield with a white star on it. A black hoodie with dark-blue stripes on the arm lenghts. jeans and dark grey shoes. "Hello Silver Knight." "Hey there Rares, hope I'm not interrupting anything but Hack is here about his new suit." "Alright, thank you sweetie." He nodded and walked into one of the back rooms. "I'm sorry to cut this short Sunset, but this is probably something you need to sort out yourself. And remember, get him shirtless, it's worth the embarrassment don't worry." Sunsets blush never left her face as she got up and put on her coat. "I swear, that girl may be a lady, but she's a grade A perverse at times." Meanwhile, Trebles father watched Sunset as she walked down the sidewalk covered in snow.
The real fight beginsTreble jumped onto his chopper and shot off without Sunset who ran out of the house after him. What he had seen in that text caused him to block everything else out and fixed his concentration on one single objective. He didn't care if he had to kill someone to get where he needed to go, nothing would stop him, not the police, not his enemies and not even Sunset. As Sunset just watched as her boyfriend drove off down the road, confused out of her mind. Walking back into the house she found Trebles phone laying on the ground with a text open. Picking it up she gasped at the message. Treble, you need to get to the hospital right away, Vinyl's been in an accident and she isn't looking well. Onyx The message was sent by Vinyls new partner Onyx Black. He had long (ish) black hair with one red streak that sort of covers his right eye, Crimson red eyes, tan (ish) skin, and a tribal tattoo that starts at his neck and runs down his right arm. He wore a black sweatshirt with a red shirt underneath, black jeans, and a black beanie. Sunset immediately understood why Treble had gone off without a single word. The look of determination on his face, the way his muscles tensed up and the way his eyes glowed with anger. That was a form only an older brother could take whenever they learned about their sweet little sister getting hurt. Nodding in understanding Sunset used the phone to text Onyx back. Onyx its Sunset, Trebles headed your way and he is angry, you might wanna duck for cover when he gets there After a few seconds she got a reply. Hey Sunset, Trebles mom already alerted the hospital staff to direct Treble to our room, cause we both know he isn't gonna stop for directions in that kind of mood Sunset giggled slightly and set the phone down, she somehow found it funny when people would have an instinct for when Treble was in a 'mood' and took steps to avoid damage. Treble killed the engine on his bike and ran straight into the hospital, a nurse immediately pointed in a direction and he followed, a few of the people in the waiting room looking at him in confusion as he shot past them. After following a spread out trail of hospital staff up to Vinyls room he burst through the door and was instantly by his sisters side. Trebles eyes widened as he looked at his twin sister. She had a cast on one arm, a few bandages over her torso, one leg was covered in tiny cuts and there was a bandaged over one of her crimsion eyes, that was a trait they both shared, both of their eyes were crimsion. As kids they had put on each other's closes and changed colour schemes to play tricks on their family and friends, they couldn't tell them apart. But that always gave way to a question, does that make Treble girlish or Vinyl mannish? Treble growled at his sisters condition and gave her a gentle hug as not to hurt her. He broke away from the hug and turned to Onyx, expecting an explanation. He had entrusted his sisters safety to this boy, and he wanted to know why he had failed. "We were on our way to the music store down the road from the school with Hack when this grey car with some kinda black symbol on the hood drove by and hit Vinyl. These two guys got out of the car and tried to take Vinyl, but Hack and I managed to fight them off." Treble looked to Onyx's arm and saw that he had it wrapped in a bandage with a huge red stain. Treble walked over to him and brought him into a respectful man-hug. "Thanks Onyx." "No problem Treble." Treble looked over and saw Synthesia standing by the bed with a subtle but noticeable glare as she stared out the window. She and Treble both knew who had sent that car and those thugs to take Vinyl, as did Hack and Casino. Treble looked to his mother, her face went from deep thought to mad, and I mean mad, and she nodded. Treble smirked, kissed Vinyl on the forehead before walking out of the room, ready to cause some serious damage. "You idiots!" Trebles father (who we shall call X for now, his real name will become relevant later) slammed his fists down onto the wooden table in front of him as he glared at the two thugs that had failed him. "So what if they failed, they injured the girl and you said you wanted this one taken out of the equation." Jegger said in a bored tone, taking a puff of his cigarette while leaning against the wall. "Since my son knows Tahat I am the one that sent these two imbeciles to capture my daughter he'll be out for blood you ingrate! Now he's more of a threat than ever, especially with Hack Wonder and Casino Chase with him!" X sighed and slumped back in his chair. "I ask you to do a simple task and what do you do? You ram a car into my daughter and get the shit beat out of you by her fucking boyfriend and one of our former operatives." "Having trouble with these studs daddy?" X heard a sultry voice come from behind his chair, causing him to smirk. "Yes girls, I seem to be in a bit of bother at the moment." X got out of his seat and turned to the two young girls. "It wouldn't have anything to do with our dear stepbrother would it?" Asked the other one also in a sultry tone. At the sight of the girls some of the men began to droll. One of the girls noticed one checking her out and kicked him in the crotch. "Let that be an example to all of you, take the hint." "Yes my dearest stepdaughters, it appeared these men that I am paying good money to can't handle a few teenagers." "That's fine daddy, we'll go take care of Treby in a flash." The two girls walked towards the door in synchronised steps. "Make papa proud girls." The two looked back and flashed him an innocent grin before closing the door. "Um, sir, who are they?" Asked one of the thugs, "Those are my beautiful stepdaughters, Sill and Jill." X turned around and sta back in his chair. "And they will be Trebles downfall."
Little something for youIn a large theatre a the people sitting in the thousands of chairs cheered and clapped as Hack and Casino walked on stage with the lights diming, the two sharply dressed boys lit by spotlights. "Hello everyone, and welcome to the first special of Cut Above The Rest." Hack started. "Now Ah know whatcha all are thinkin, how can we do a special without the star of the show up 'ere with us?" Casino continued in his Australian accent. "Well the answer to that Casino is that Treble is busy planning something special for Sunset and unfortunately couldn't make it." The crowed all slumped in disappointment. "But hey. ya all still got us!" The crowd was silent. "Ah screw you too then." "Now now Casino, they're just upset that their favourite character couldn't come." "Well aren't we anyone's favourite's?" "Couldn't tell you Casino, no one's ever commented on us, wonder why." Hack scratched his chin in thought. "Eh it doesn't matter, I'm sure we've got some fans out there." "You mean you have fans out there, you're in two other stories! You're a villain in that Displaced story Phoenix Equestria and a side character in that Gravity Falls crossover Written In The Stars!" "I thought we agreed not to bring those up tonight." Casino sighed and looked away. "Anyway, what's this special about anyways?" Hack smiled and looked out at the audience. "Well we recently reached one thousand views and can be found in over two hundred and forty bookshelves!" The crowd cheered and applauded the two. "Who knew we'd get this far eh?" "Well Pyra did do a lot of promotion when the story started, then he just kept going even though we were only meant to do one season." "Yes and now we are well into season two with a pretty big twist coming up that is guaranteed to make you hate Pyra with all of your might." All eyes fell on a being with black skin and neon blue hair with a black hat with a blue flame at the top. "Hey you guys leave me outta this." Casino chuckled. "Leave 'im be folks, he has a pretty good plan in place for the story." "Just get on with it already!" The two on the stage looked over to see the OCs featured in the story. Hack smiled and nodded. "Very well Solar, we'll get this ball rolling." "For your viewing, or reading, pleasure we are going to sing our own version of the FCC song from Family Guy since the writer was too lazy to make an original song." "It's not easy to do that y'know!" Pyra yelled from his seat. "Alright we're gonna stop teasing the writer before he makes us do some really weird stuff." Pyra glared at them before leaning back in his seat. Music started to play and Hack began singing. Hack: With the first part of the story being completely armature Casino: Whether this story would be successful Pyra wasn't very sure H: But then the fans came along and said it was refreshing and so pure Both: We didn't see it comin, Soul Writer ain't got nothing on our boy here from Cut Above The Rest H: What started out as carefree now has a complex storyline C: If we had stuck to just romance we would have been just fine H: But the writer just had to go way over the line Both: Keep all of the fans guessin, they'll never know we're messin with our boy here from Cut Above The Rest C: And if the story were ever to come to an end~ We'd do a spinoff to keep up away from our fans revenge H: It will go on forever C: Now Adagio's sleeping under a large stack of burning flames H: with her death a large number of you thought we were insane C: But with how she treated Vinyl can Treble really be blamed? All OCs: We'll keep the story going, you're all never in the knowin of what hap-pens in Cut A-bove The Reeeeeeeessst! The crowd all got on their feet and appluaded the performance, the OCs took a bow and everyone but Hack and Casino stepped backstage. "Well Hack I reckon tonight's was a success." "You'd be right Casino, but I think the folks here are still wanting Treble to show up." The crowd all nodded. "Well I'm sure he'll show up at the end, for now you're stuck with us for a little longer." "What are we supposed to do now, we did the musical number right?" "I guess we should do some shoutouts." Casino nodded and pulled out a piece of paper. "Ok, first of all a huge thank you to all the users that submitted your OCs to the project, we really appreciate it. "Next up we've got a few of PyraFlares favourite commenters." "Wait I don't have that list." "It's alright Casino I've got it in my tophat." Hack took his hat off and tossed a large selection of items out ranging from bouncy balls to a parrot and eventually Scary. Finding the piece of paper inside he placed his hat on again. "Ok, first of all there is Loxartpokemon for being an amazing commenter and a good friend." "Next is celtic_fire for his usually humorous comments and for welcoming Pyra into the PoME universe with Shards story." "We have a few others, we have Tank_Bear, Elec, SolarEclipse912, SkeletonsInYerCloset and FrostGuardian for their continued support." "And Nightglimmer22 for the amazing cover art." The two smiled and tossed the pages away. "Will that do us then?" "Yeah that should get us up to a thousand words. Now let's get outta here, Pinie and I are making a special cake." As Hack said this Treble dropped from the cieling and kicked both of them off the stage. Hacks microphone landed in his hand and he took off his sunglasses, smiling out at the crowd. "Goodnight everybody." The crowd cheered as Treble walked backstage. Meanwhile Pyra facepalmed and walked towards the exit. "I created a story of idiots."
That time againAs Treble walked down the sidewalk just a bit always from the hospital he began formulating a plan to get revenge on X and his goons, he would make them all pay for hurting Vinyl. Before he could do anything though, he needed to learn the location of X. If he didn't know where his target was stationed then there wasn't much he could do other than mindlessly break into every building with his fathers company emblem. As he walked down the sidewalk two figures came into view. One was Hack and the other was Fluttershy's new partner Sparkjump Volt. He had black hair which he had slicked back, his eyes were brown and his skin was grey. He wore an open dark grey suit with a red wine shirt and dark brown shoes. Out of all the members of the friend group, Sparkjump was the smallest. Hack noticed Treble walking up the pathway and raised a brow, unable to read his friends current expression. "Hey there Treble, is Vinyl ok?" Treble stopped when he reached them. "Yes." He walked over and hugged his friend. "Thank you." Hack chuckled and patted Treble on the back. "Hey, a sister of yours is a sister of mine... Will except Sill and Jill." As Treble pulled away he turned to his new friend. "Hey Volt." The sharply dressed teen smiled softly. "Hello again Treble Clef, it is good to see you. How are things going with you and Sunset?" "Going great." Volt smiled and nodded. "Well I'm glad that things are going well for you two." Despite his attire Volt was not one for fashion, but he had a strict dress code. It had taken the group a few hours but they had managed to get Rarity calmed down when that particular piece of information came up, although Silver was in for the night of his life due to Raritys aggressive attitude that evening, and no nothing along the lines of sex you freakin perverts, just really, really hard make out sessions. "So Treble, where you heading?" Treble pointed to the city and placed his fist in his palm. "Oh, you need me to come with you?" "No." Treble placed a hand in his chest. "Personal now." Hack just smiled and nodded. "Well, I guess that you need the location of your father don't you?" Treble nodded. "Well I don't got that info, but I know a certain writer that does." You leave me out of this Wonder, or I'm changing your sname to Sack Fondler. "You wouldn't dare." Really? Suddenly a name tag appeared on Hacks suit saying, 'Hello, my name is: Sack Fondler.' Treble and Volt both looked to each other before they fell on the ground laughing, holding their sides and struggling to breathe. Hack just looked to them and snarled. ... Many Years Later An elderly Hack dressed in medieval attire sat on a wooden rocking chair while his grandson listened to his tale. "Go ahead, mock me! But know this, it wasn't Treble who was laughing at me... It was God!" Hack held his chest dramatically and passed away. ... Back in the present Hack ripped off the name tag and burned it with a golden lighter. "You just had to do a crappy cutaway gag didn't you?" I'm trying new forms of comedy, and you're the perfect test dummy. "Why not someone like Casino or even Solar or Silver?" Simple, I actually like them. Sunset stood on a footstool while placing a few ornaments on the tree in the living room of the small house. She wore a Christmas jumper with the picture of a reindeer sewn into it, she also had a Santa hat on her head as she quietly hummed to herself while placing a red bobble on the tree. She had a small red skirt on with grey leggings underneath. As she was about to reach for another bobble she lost her balance on the stool and fell backwards. She braced for an impact that never came, opening her eyes she found she was being held bridal style by her boyfriend who looked down at her with a warm smile. She smiled back and planted a kiss on his cheek. "You will never not be there if I'm in trouble will you?" Treble smirked and set Sunset down who immediately wrapped her arms around him and lay her head on his chest. "I know you're probably stressed out about Vinyl." Treble looked at her with a bit of surprise. "You can't hide your feelings from me Treby, I'm your girlfriend so I automatically know, even if I didn't you couldn't keep it from me long." Treble shrugged and wrapped his arms around his girlfriend and kissed her forehead. The two began decorating the tree together, at one point Sunset got herself tangled in the lights and Treble had to untangle her. As the tree was covered in green and red bobbles, a neatly placed spiral of lights and tensile surrounding it. All that was missing was the star. Neither of the pair were tall enough to reach the top, even with the footstool. As Sunset tried to think of a way to get high enough she yelped as she felt Treble place his hands on her hips and lift her up almost effortlessly. She blushed and looked down to Treble who smiled warmly. He looked down to the floor and saw the star lying there. With a flick of his foot he tossed it up to Sunset who placed it on the top of the tree. Treble set the bacon haired girl down and lay down on the couch. Sunset then lay down on top of him and placed her head on his chest, enjoying the warmth of his body. Treble smiled and began stroking her hair while skipping through TV channels trying to find something to watch. As he looked to the coffee table he saw Scary scuttle onto it with a tiny Santa hat on. Yeah remember Scary? Trebles pet that hasn't been shown in awhile? He's back. Scary looked at the two and waved a foreleg. He then scurried over to a pillow beside the cuddling couple, spun around in place for a second before planting his body into the cushion and slowly sinking into it. Treble chuckled at his spider and returned to flicking through channels.
Trapped in a makeshift hellTreble walked through the empty park late at night, the only light present came from the moon and the spread out lamps that only gave a soft orange glow, making the place have an dark and almost haunted feel to it. He didn't know how he had gotten there, one moment he was sleeping soundly cuddling with his girlfriend the next he's in some random park dressed in a red tracksuit with a red ski mask covering his nose and mouth, it was what he wore back when he worked for his father alongside Hack and Casino, the days he was considered "Crimsion Hood" by his fans. He didn't like it, not one bit, he would have taken the clothing off but unfortunately it was the only thing keeping him safe from the cold night, he had no choice but to wear the cursed outfit that brought back memories he'd rather forget. He had searched and searched but there was no exit, the walls surrounding the place were too tall and smooth to climb and the metal fences were covered in spikes or barbed wire, there was no way out. He continued walking, his footsteps echoing through the small area, but there was no empty surface for the sound to bounce off of, it could have been his imagination, making it feel all the more empty and giving him a sense of loneliness. He was starting to lose hope, he was trapped, there was no shelter in sight, all of the trees were bare for the winter, no snow had fallen in this area making the blades of grass look like small black knives. If Treble were to describe what this was to him, he'd say it was his hell, where he would go after his life had ended because of the horrible things he had done just to be able to escape his father and the Black Cats of Music. It seemed like his hell, forced to think of his past mistakes by wearing the tracksuit, trapped and alone, unable to reach his friends, no escape. It was his nightmare, his hell, his punishment. There was no other way around it, he was either dreaming or was actually there, and it was all too real for him, he couldn't lie to himself in this situation. He knew he wasn't dead, not by a long shot, although with everything he was reliving at that moment in time he wished he was. "Enjoying the walk down memory lane?" Treble froze as he heard a familiar voice come from behind him. "It took a long time for our little workers to put this together for you. We do so hope you're enjoying yourself." Another voice came from his side as he felt something touch his arm and gently slide up to his shoulder before vanishing. "Sill... Jill..." Treble mumbled angrily. Turning around he saw his two step sisters side by side. He glared at the two, anger welling up inside. The one with white hair giggled. "Oh I do so love it when you glare at us like that. What about you Jill?" The one with the black hair smirked. "Oh I do, you are the only boy we would ever let stare at us with such a look." Trebles glare intensified which caused the girls to shudder, but not in fear, in a sick pleasure. "Oh yes, just like that." 'I am not entertaining this buffoonery.' Treble turned away from them and began searching for at least some way of getting out, he and the twins had to have gotten in somewhere, he just had to find the point of entry. As he was walking he felt multiple things wrap around his arms which pulled him back towards the twins and almost brought him to the ground, but he bug his feet into the ground and stopped himself. He turned his head around and looked at the girls out of the corner of his eye. The stings that had connected the two were separate were wrapped around his arms like whips. "Sorry bro, but we can't just let you keep wandering around here." Sill said with a sadistic smile. "It's been too long Treby, let's catch up." Jill said in a mocking voice. Treble just stood still, he had the strength to pull both of them towards him and finish it just like that, but he didn't. He just stayed still, his won inner conflict overwhelming him. "Why don't you try to break free?" Sill asked teasingly. "Awww, are your morals getting in the way? C'mon bro, show us the beast you are, we are all too aware of what you're like when angered to a level that shouldn't even exist in a human, a hate so unholy it makes your eyes glow, makes your foes shake in fear, anger so strong it can break even the strongest of man, where is it? Show it to us!" Treble appeared to be still, but his eyes were shaking in absolute hate. He had promised himself and his friends that he would never, even if it meant his own life, he would never strike a girl. "Ah, looks like you've fallen into my-" *SMACK!!!* Ok in fairness Adagio had pushed him to his absolute limit with the shit she pulled. Treble stuggled, to not move, to not yell bloody murder at his captors, to not strike, to not show the monster that his father had made him into. 'Protect them from me...protect them from me...protect them from me!' These words were played over and over in his mind. "Well? We're waiting." Both twins demanded in unison. "If you don't do as we say...well, I think the thugs daddy hired are a little pent up, maybe we'll introduce them to your friends, your sister, your mom and that little bacon haired girl you love so much." Sill mocked. Both of the twins heard the sound effect of glass shattering, they had done it, with those words they had brought out Trebles rage. He WA a breathing heavily, his pupils the size of dots on a page. He was trembling in anger, and soon so were the twins. Treble reached back and grabbed onto the wires around his arms and began to turn. The twins looked at him in confusion as he stared spinning but then their eyes became filled with horror as they realised what he was doing. Soon the both of the, were lifted off the ground as Treble spun around. He began to pick up speed, going faster, faster and faster until he let go and sent the two sisters flying towards separate trees, both hitting their backs against the hard wood and falling unconscious as their brains hit the sides of their skulls. Treble fell to his knees, staying motionless as his breath slowed and became more controlled. Turning his head he spotted a manhole where the sisters had been standing. He slowly rose to his feet and walked over to the hole, finding a ladder down to a clean, smooth stone tunnel. He had to get back home, he needed to forget about this, there was no way he could let anyone know about this. Taking one last look at the makeshift hell he descended into the tunnel below. As he left the sisters regained consciousness and looked to each other. "This is far from over." Both said as the pressed a button on their bracelets. Soon a helicopter could be seen approaching the park. "You can't keep them safe from daddy for much longer Treble."
The Sunset of ChristmasTwo days later Treble slowly opened his eyes, first making sure he was in his bed after the incident with Sill and Jill, to see Sunset sleeping soundly with a small smile on her face. A smile made its way to Trebles lips as he thought of a great way to start the morning, afterall he wanted to treat his girl right on Christmas. He slowly got out of the bed and made his way down the stairs, not noticing Scary clinging to his back and taking deep breaths after being trapped under Treble who had mindlessly plopped down on the bed the previous night. Only noticing something was on his back as he reached the kitchen Treble reached back and pulled Scray off and held him in front of him. Scary finally caught his breath and glared at Treble who nervously chuckled and shrugged. Shaking his little head Scary jumped onto the kitchen counter and looked to Treble expectedly, awaiting his apology pancake. Treble rolled his crimsion eyes and went about making breakfast for everyone, making a special meal for Sunset. Making a few pancakes he placed one on a plate and passed it over to his pet spider who nodded in satisfaction and drove his fangs into the delicious pastry before him. Chuckling Treble went back to preparing Sunsets breakfast, placing three pancakes on a plate he purred some chocolate syrup onto them and dusted them with icing sugar and topping it off with a strawberry. He then heated up some milk to the perfect temperature and poured it into a festive glass. He added a side of bacon, a gingerbread woman with icing styled to look like sunset and finally a neatly folded napkin and a knife and fork. After creating his own stack of pancakes and treating himself to a good amount of chocolate syrup and some strawberries he lifted the tray and walked back up to his bedroom. Gently pushing the door open with his shoulder he looked in and gasped at the sight. With the angle the sun was in the light was shining right into the room, the soft breeze can through the open window blowing the blinds slowly. The sunlight shone perfectly down on Sunset who was wearing a white silk night gown, the blanket had slipped down to her waist and revealed her with her hands laying under her head and that beautiful smile that Treble loved so much, her fiery hair sparkling in the sunlight. A warm blush made its way to his face. 'How the hell did I get this...this...angel to love me?' Shaking himself he crept over to his girlfriend and set the tray on the bedside table. Slowly he got onto the bed and leaned towards Sunset. Gently lifting her head he planted a soft kiss on her lips causing her to stir. She opened her magnificent eyes and rubbed the sleep from them, giving an adorable yawn as she woke. Looking up to the silent teen she gave a soft smile. "Now that's how you wake a girl up." She grabbed the back of his head and brought him into a long, loving kiss. As they separated Sunsets nose twitched slightly. "Is that pancakes and bacon?" "Aye." Treble sat up and lifted the tray, passing it over to Sunset. She was about to dig in when she spotted the gingerbread woman gat looked like a chibbi version of her. She picked it up and noticed how carefully the icing had been applied. She looks led over to her boyfriend who was enjoying his own breakfast and giggled. "You treat me too well Treble, I feel like a bad girlfriend for not doing stuff for you." Treble stopped and looked to her with a raised brow. "Now don't give me that look, I'm being serious here. You always do this stuff for me, but I never do anything for you." Treble shook his head and placed a hand on her shoulder, giving a soft smile and returning to his meal. Treble and Sunset sat in the living room sipping some hot coco, waiting for their friends and family to arrive so they could exchange gifts. Suddenly Hack and Pinkie burst through the door, Hack wearing a wool version of his suit and tophat and Pinkie in a baby blue coat, scarf and hat. "Merry Christmas!" They both yelled as the walked in. "Merry Christmas you two." Sunset replied, hugging Pinkie while Treble and Hack brought each other into a manly hug...what? You thought I'd have a badass like Treble just give a guy a normal hug? Perish the thought. Soon the rest of the gang showed up, all cramming into the small living room but somehow having enough room to walk around freely, why? Because I'm the author and I can make the impossible, possible. "You mean like not putting random bullshit in your stories?" You know what Hack, because it's Christmas I'm not gonna retaliate with a threat or even a punishment. "Even if I-" Don't test me, your only warning Wonder. After opening all of their gifts the only two presents left to open were Trebles and Sunsets, only there was only one gift and that was for Treble. Everyone looked to the crimsion eyed teen with doubt, but he just smiled at them and gave them all a reassuring look. "Well, here you go Treble. Merry Christmas." Sunset handed the red gift to her boyfriend and smiled. Treble carefully removed the wrapping paper, revealing a small carboard box that had the word 'fragile' written in big red letters. Gently opening the box he found a glass container filled with tissue. He looked up at Sunset in shock, who merely giggled and motioned for him to lift the tissue off. He did so and looked into the container. Inside a white spider, similar to Scary except with a blue ring on its abdomen, staring up at him. It was a female of Scary's breed of spiders. "Do you like her? The store owner said that she is one of the only females of the breed that ever come around here, took the owner forever to catch." Sunset was about to continue when she was brought into a hug. "Thank you." Treble whispered before pulling away. He reached his hand into the container and lifted the new spider out. Scary, who was sitting on the coffee table sipping a tiny mug of hot chocolate noticed the female and dropped his drink, freezing in place. The two made eye contact and Scary scuttled towards the edge of the table to meet her. Treble noticed this an d set the female down. "Wait a minute don't female spiders eat the male after mating?" Rarity asked. "Not this breed Rarity, when these two mate the male and female stay together in a permanent relationship, they are intelligent so it's almost like a relationship between humans in a way." Fluttershy explained. Sunset leaned over and whispered into Trebles ear. "This is only half of your gift, the rest will be given when everyone leaves." She winked at him and he raised a brow. Shaking himself he signalled Sunset to sit down nad close her eyes. She did so and giggled in excitement. Everyone watched as Treble got out of his seat and walked behind Sunset. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out the necklace that the woman that he saved before meeting his father had gave to him. It's golden chains holding the golden medallion with the sun jewel in place. Treble wrapped it around her neck and tapped her shoulder to make her open her eyes. When she opened them she walked up to a mirror and gasped as she saw the necklace, putting her hands to her mouth and her eyes widening in shock. She looked at the necklace, speechless. 'Bless you random lady from the alley.' Treble thought as he walked over to Sunset and placed a hand on her shoulder. "Sunset?" He asked as she wasn't moving. She turned around, grabbed him by the shoulders and forced her lips onto his, giving him a very, very passionate kiss. When she separated she hugged him tightly. "I love you too." The group all smiled while Rainbow gagged. Later that evening after the group had sat down to a delicious Christmas dinner made by Hack, Treble and Synthesia, Sunset and Treble waved goodbye to everyone with Scary and the now named Frightening on Trebles shoulders. Treble had made sure not to let the two spiders mate just yet, he didn't want five hundred miniature Scary's raining havoc on the city of Canterlot anytime soon. "Well, not that everyone is gone, I can give you the rest of your gift." Sunset said as she walked up the stairs. "Wait until I get it ready, I'll call you when I'm done ok?" Treble nodded and sat down in the living room, watching Scary and Frightening talk to each other in small hisses and clicks. As they looked up to Treble they went to walk out of the room. Before they walked into a hole in the wall they stopped as they heard Treble. "No mating." The two rolled their eyes and walked into the walls. "Ok, you can come up now!" Sunset called down from the bedroom. You know with how smart Treble is you'd think he'd piece two and two together to figure out what she was planning, and let's be honest I'm not fooling anyone we all know where this is going. As Treble walked into the bedroom he looked around but couldn't see Sunset. He then heard the bedroom door lock behind him and turned around, a huge blush coming to his face as he saw what Sunset was wearing. (See authors note for the outfit, too big to put on the story section) "Now Treble, just sit back, and let me do the work for a change." Merry Christmas from Cut Above The Rest
That kind of chapter...Hack, Eclipse, Silver, Sparkjump, Casino, Onyx and Oceanic sat around a table in Sugarcube Corner all sipping hot chocolate on Boxing Day. "Anyone know where Treble is?" Onyx asked. "I've tried calling and texting him but he hasn't replied back, and when I went to his house the door was locked and no one answered." Hack stated. "Maybe him and Sunset are out somewhere, I swear those two are inseparable nowadays." Silver suggested. "You're one to talk, we practically had to drag you away from the Carousel Boutique just to come hang out with us." Teased Eclipse. Sliver growled at Eclipse. "Well excuse me for wanting to spend time with my girlfriend." "Oh no I get that, but there is such a thing as being with your bros without your girlfriend, anytime we hang out she's always there and we have to invite the other girls out with us. When's the last time we actually did something just for guys?" Eclipse asked. "One month, seventeen days, three hours and twenty three minutes." Hack said blankly, causing everyone to look at him confused. "It's me guys you should be expecting this kinda shit by now." Everyone just nodded and went back to their hot chocolate. "Still, I wonder what's keeping him." Onyx said. ... Meanwhile Treble clumsily walked to his bedroom door, his face covered in kiss marks and a huge blush on his face. As he was about to walk out the door a hand gripped his shoulder. "Where do you think you're going?" A seductive voice said from behind him while pulling him back in and closing the door. ... "Probably jus' cuddling with Sunset during the cold." Casino guessed while eating a cookie. Yeah...cuddling... "Well I'm gonna change the subject, Hack you said you wanted to go get waffles up town but then told us all to go here instead, why?" Oceanic asked. "Well, when I got to the Waffle House..." ... Hack watched from his stool as the cashier was beating the managers head against the counter. "I'm not getting my waffle am I?" ... "I just wanted a waffle..." He said quietly as he looked to his muffin. "I guess you're a good substitute..." "Why don't you ask Pinkie to make you some waffles?" Eclipse asked. "She's busy, visiting her family up state with Maud. I swear every time I go with Pinkie to visit them Limestone is always giving me bedroom eyes." "Why not make it a threesome, I'm sure Pinkie would be into that kinda thing." Casino suggested resulting in Hack putting a hand to the back of Casinos head and bashing his head against the table. "Hey! I'm the one who's supposed to make the dirty jokes in this story, not you!" Hack huffed and folded his arms. "Besides, Pinkie is a delicate flower and I will not have her tainted just for some weird sex thing." "Aww, thanks Hackie." Suddenly Pinkie appeared behind the sharply dressed fourth wall breaker and planted a peck on his cheek. "But Casino is right, I'd be totally fine with that, but not anytime soon though, we're taking this slow." She said firmly. "I know Pinkie, I agreed to that, signed the contract, made the blood pact, performed the ritual, made the pinkie promise and made the sacrifice to make sure you believed me." Hack said dryly. Pinkie nodded and walked towards the stairs leading to her room above the bakery. "Y'know something, there's one thing I've wondered about you guys. Now answer this honestly, put your hand up if you're a virgin." Onyx said as he put up his hand. "Onyx, what, the, fuck?" Eclipse said shocked. "C'mon, we're all guys here, now you either put up your hand or be forever known as a coward." No one responded. "Do it or I make you all sit through the Matrix trilogy." All of their hands went up. "Alright, was that so hard?" "You guys think Treble would have put up his hand?" Silver asked. "Dude! What the fuck?!" Everyone shouted. "I'm just saying! Treble seems like someone who knows what he's doing when in a relationship right?" They all nodded. "Then maybe he's already had some experience with that, he's almost eighteen he's had to have had some form of sexual activity, especially with the whole DJ thing, who's to say he didn't get drunk at one of those parties and did something?" "We are to say." Casino and Hack said with hostility. "Why are we talking about this!?" Cried Eclipse. "Because a certain writer isn't telling us something." Hack said, looking up at the sky. I don't need to tell you everything. "Maybe we should shut this down before someone says something that we all regret." Sparkjump said firmly. The group fell silent, contemplating what they had just said and-Oh for crying out loud Trebles doing it with Sunset! "I fucking knew it!" "Knew what Hack?" Eclipse asked. "Treble's not here because he's too busy getting busy with a certain bacon haired girl we all know!" The group stayed silent before saying. "Mother fucker!" The jealousy is strong with these ones. Meanwhile Three men sat around a round table in a bar hidden from the public eye, a fourth man walking up to them, the man being none other than X. "Gentlemen, so glad you could make it." "Skip the small talk pops, what's this job you want done?" One of the men, with spiky green hair and headphones wearing sunglasses asked. X glared slightly. "Since you are so inpatient Chord I'll get to the point then. Since my hired guns, Sill and Jill and myself alone have failed to deal with a certain someone, I am in need of your services." "This certain someone wouldn't happen to be your son would it?" Another man asked with hostility, he had long black hair and blue eyes. "I am fully aware of your history with my son Bass, but I need this done." "Enough talk, give us the details." The last one said. A man with shirt white hair and green eyes. "I don't want you to just kill Treble, that would be to quick and not at all satisfying." X sat down and looked at them with piercing crimsion eyes like Trebles. "I want you to destroy everything he loves and then throw him away in that prison of yours."
Plot twists! Plot twists everywhere!Treble lay in his bed with Sunset cuddled up to him as she slept after their workout. Treble say with a huge goofy smile and a blush on his face, catching his breath after finally being able to satisfy his partner. 'I swear if she makes this a regular thing I'm gonna literally be fucked to death...not a bad way to go. At least then I can say I went out with a bang.' He chuckled at his little joke and wrapped his arms around Sunset and pulled her close. A month later Thankfully, Sunset had kept their little workouts spaced out in order to let her man recover...and to actually be able to walk afterwards. They were all sitting outside of school as the day came to an end, the girls were off by the statue while the guys all sat near a large tree at the side of the school. Treble, Eclipse and Onyx were all up on large branches while the others either sat at the trunk or stood on the grass. "Hey guys?" Everyone looked down to Silver. "I think we should all talk about what's happening soon." "What's happening again?" Eclipse asked. "We're graduating, remember?" Casino answered. "Really? Doesn't seem like it's been that long since we got here." Eclipse said before returning his attention to a wasp that was just hovering in front of him. "What are you planning you little asshole?" "Well it may not seem like we've been here long, but we've been here for quite a few months actually, it's just that PyraFlare didn't exactly make that clear." Shut it Wonder! "Erm...ok? Anyway, I just wanted to talk about what you guys are planning to do after we graduate." Silver continued. "Meh I'll just skip college, my family owns a huge theme park company that rakes in a ton, I'll be taking over the family business with my brothers." Hack merely stated. Everyone except Treble and Casino looked to Hack with fear. "You have brothers?" Oceanic asked with worry. "Yep! I'm the oldest of three triplets, born a minute before my brothers. Their names are Jack and Lack, and they are like me in every way." He said with a devilish grin. "God help us all..." Hmmmm...nah I'm making ya suffer. "Oh! So you refer to yourself as God now?!" Hack yelled like the idiot he is. Well I'm your God ain't I? Without me you wouldn't exist, I could have easily left your character to die in that deleted story, but I gave you a chance, do nor screw it up or I'm killing you off in the most embarrassing way possible! "My family owns a pretty wealthy casino complex, will be taking that up." Casino said as he shuffled a deck of cards. "Ok what about Treble?" Silver asked, knowing he wouldn't be able to get a proper response from the silent boy. "He's gonna stick to doing shows and making music, he's already got his home payed off and still has a good amount of money away, he'll do fine. I get that right Treble?" Casino answered for his friend receiving a nod in response. "What about you guys?" Hack asked. "I'll most likely end up working with Rarity in the boutique, and I'm completely fine with it." Silver answered with a smile. "Probably try to get a job in sports or somethin' with Dash, never had any real plans for the future, figured I'd just let things play out and take it from there." Eclipse said while looking up at the sky. "Don't know yet." The others replied. As they were all about to leave Treble found that he had forgotten something back in one of the classrooms. Sunset told him that she would just walk home to get a bit of excersize. He nodded and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. A little while later 'Oh come on where is that thing?' Treble thought as he searched another classroom. 'It's gotta be here somewhere, how hard is it to find a freakin pair of sunglasses?' He sighed as he exited the room and walked towards the next one down the empty hallways. Somehow, he felt that he wasn't alone, there was none if the school staff that were there and all of the students had left, so who was there? And why did it make Treble feel like he had felt that presence before. As he entered the last classroom he walked in and began searching around. Suddenly he heard the click of a door locking. Groaning he got up and turned around to see who was there...and it was the last person he ever expected to see again. "ADAGIO!?!?" He yelled in shock. The siren smirked as she held the key to the door in one hand and Trebles sunglasses in the other. "Why hello there my handsome stallion, I bet you weren't planning on seeing my beautiful face again." She was wearing an eyepatch over her left eye. "Sadly though, in that fire I lost my eye to those flames a I watched you carrying that worthless girl out instead of me!" Adagio took in a deep breath before continuing. "I see you two have made things official, even going so far as for you both to take each other's virginity. I would say that I'm happy for you both but...it only makes me hate her even more!" Adagio began to walk towards Treble who was too shocked to be angry at her as he backed up with every step she took. "I'm the one who wanted you first! You should have saved me from that fire! What does she have that I don't?!" "A heart." Treble merely responded calmly as he recovered from the shock, and in turn was able to show some rage. He began walking towards her with a glare, causing her anger to be replaced with fear. "Don't even try anything stupid." Adagio said as she pulled the top of her shirt out a bit and dropped the key down. "If you want out of this room you're gonna have to either reach in there and get it or listen to what I have to sa-" She was interrupted as Treble knocked her over the head causing her to lose consciousness. As she lay on the ground Treble lifted the bottom of her shirt to retrieve the key without having to go anywhere near her braless chest, not much to cover there anyway. As he unlocked the door he looked back to see Adagio was gone, only a note with the words 'See you soon darling' was left. 'Great...I have to deal with dad, Sill and Jill and now Adagio...fuck today! There is now nothing that could possibly top this moment as the biggest what the fuck moment in my life. She died! She was buried under all that burning rubble!' Treble sighed and put his retrieved sunglasses on before walking out of the school. And some of you might wanna know that Adagio being alive isn't one of the two plot twists that I have planned. The first one is comin right up! "It's ok Sunset, he'll keep his cool, he'll know how to handle this, it's just a matter of telling him." Sunset was walking back and forward in the living room of their house with Scary and Frightening sitting on the coffee table with their little heads following her movements. "Oh but what if he overreacts? No! No I can't think like that, it's Treble I'm talking about here. But what about age? We're both really young! No no, he's turning eighteen next week and I'm following the week after that. Oh dear Pyra this is stressful." Yeah my ego is so big I'm now making the, say my name like Gods. What! Don't tell me you've never wanted to be a God. As she was about to question herself further she and the two spiders heard the front door open. "I'm home!" Treble yelled. "I'm in the living room babe." Sunset called. Treble walked in and took his sunglasses off. "You found them then?" Treble nodded. "Is something wrong? You look...angry." Treble sighed. "Adagio's alive." Sunset took a full minute to let that info bomb sink in. "W-What?" "She's alive." Treble said as he sat down. "How?!" "I dunno." Treble just sighed and Sunset sat next to him, he then wrapped an arm around his girlfriend and cuddled up with her while thinking of a plan of action. Sunset could tell that her lover was stressed, angry and confused, which made her all the more fearful of giving Treble even more sudden news. "Treble...I have something to tell you." Treble pulled away slightly to look Sunset in the eye as she talked to him. "And its either going to cheer you up or make you even more stressed." "Go on." He reassured her as he felt her tension. "Tell me." Sunset took in a large breath of air before looking to Treble with sparkling eyes. "Treble...I...I-I..." "I'm pregnant." Cut Above The Rest Season 2
(Season 3) ReactionHack and Oceanic sat in a small cafe, Hack with his feet on the table and Oceanic reading a newspaper. "Hey Ocean." "Yeah Hack?" Oceanic asked while taking a sip of hai coffee. "You know what would suck?" "What?" "Being used in the opening of the new Cut Above The Rest season intro for no apperant reason when everyone wants to see Treble and Sunset." "...I don't even try to understand you Wonder." "You know what would suck even more?" "*sigh* What?" "Being cut off mid sentence for a title drop." "What? Why are you saying this stuff? When did this topic even come-" Cut Above The Rest Season 3 Youtube Video Treble sat there, frozen in shock. Sunset looked up at him with a worried expression, waiting for him to respond, thinking he would know how to go about this. But she was wrong, Treble had no idea how to handle this situation. Many thoughts of his friends reactions to his age and lifestyle came into his head, he began thinking over every possible outcome he could. There was even one where he dyed his hair grey and turned evil, and that's just silly, that could never hap-yeah I'm not gonna continue that sentence, if you've been keeping up with the blogs for this then you already know where this story is going. He felt a number of emotions, fear, worry, happiness, regret (of not using protection) and...pride? Wait, that can't be right, let me see here....yep, it's definitely pride, don't know why thou-oh right the whole he's gonna be a dad thing. Sunset stared into his eyes, seeing a great deal of activity in them. She could almost hear the gears turning in his head as he processed everything. "Treble...are you alright?" Sunset asked quietly. She reached up and cupped his cheek in her hand. "Treble, you're scaring me here, are you ok?" She saw his lips starting to tremble, immediately getting the impression that he was upset over the situation at hand. As she frowned and was about to pull away Trebles mouth formed the biggest smile. He jumped off of the couch and placed his hands on Sunsets waist, lifting her up and laughing with joy. Sunset found herself smiling too and started to laugh as Treble spun her around in the air. He stopped, brought her down and planted a loving kiss on her lips, electing a soft moan from his girlfriend. Sunset pulled away from the kiss and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "Y-You aren't upset?" "Hell no!" He just hugged her while laughing, wiping the tears of joy from his own eyes. Sunset just smiled and hugged him tighter and nuzzled her head into the side of his. "Treble..." "Yes Sunny?" "We're going to be parents!" "I know!" Treble fell backwards onto the carpet with Sunset falling as well, but his body cushioned her fall. Treble just laughed and wrapped his arms around her again, hugging her like a large, beautiful teddy bear. Scary and Frightening looked to each other and back to their owners. 'Fucking hypocrites.' They both thought. Treble and Sunset just lay in each other's embrace, Sunset lying on her back on Trebles body. Treble had reached his hand down and placed it on Sunsets stomach. 'I'm gonna be a dad...I'm actually going to be a dad...' He began thinking as he rubbed his partners stomach tenderly. 'If it's a boy...I'll help him grow big and strong...I'll spend as much time as I can with him...and if it's a girl...' Sunset suddenly felt Trebles body become cold. She looked up at him and saw he was giving off a black mist-like aura (this isn't something like a secret power or anything, it's just for effect). 'She's gonna grow up to be so beautiful like her mother...and if anyone...tries anything with her...so, many, dead bodies to dispose of.' Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you Treble the pyscho dad. "Hey babe?" Treble looked down at Sunset. "What are we gonna tell everyone?" "After graduation." He replied. Graduation was close enough where nothing would be too noticeable and they would both be eighteen, it really was for the best. Also, they don't need to worry about Hack or Pinkie breaking the fourth wall to find out early, I personally saw to it that they would never be able to cross into my world with my new defence system. "Run Pinkie! It's Michael Bay trying to steal our franchise to fill his explosion fetish!" Yes...run...run while you can Wonder, you'll trip up eventually, and then you'll be the next Shia LaBeouf. ...the bullshit marches on I guess. "Ok, I know it's a little early, but I was thinking that maybe now we should start coming up with some names." Sunset said to Treble who lay beside her in their shared bed, Scary and Frightening sleeping on a soft purple pillow on the bedside table. "Alright then." Treble sat up and wrapped an arm around Sunset while she pulled out a notepad and pen. "Ok, first off, boys names." Sunset said with a smile. "How about...Synth?" Writing it down as well as those that followed. "Astro?" "Blues?" "Clyde?" Treble suggested. "Hmm, sorry but that just gives me the vide of someone who would date Rarity." Hehehe. "Storm?" "Zanny?" "Lyric?" Sunset wrote the last one down. "Yeah I think that's all we need for if its a boy. Now, what about a girls name?" Sunset was about to write down a name when Treble stopped her with a confident smile on his face. "Sunchyme." He said proudly. Sunsets eyes widened and a huge smile came to her. "Treble...that's...an amazing name!" She looked back to the notepad and wrote down the name. "Now I hope it's a girl, I still really want it to be a boy so I can have a mini you running around." Treble chuckled and kissed her forehead. "But I really want to be able to use the name for the girl." She then turned to Treble with a sultry look in her eyes. "And if not, we can always try to have another~" Treble Jist grinned and held her close. "Love you." Sunset gave a happy sigh. "I love you too Treble...sometimes too much." Little did they know, there was three young men sitting around a table somewhere, formulating a plan to destroy everything our hero holds dear. But the question burns in the back of my mind, with all the trials ahead, will her stay a hero...or lose himself?
Walk through the woodsIn the middle of a forest a few miles outside of Canterlot City there was a long straight gravel path. On this path there were three of our characters that have not been given enough time together. Octavia, Vinyl and Treble walked through this forest, Treble holding an expression that showed he was in deep thought as he walked with his hands in his pockets. Vinyl just held a smile as she listened to her headphones while looking around. Octavia walked with a small smile while holding her hands together in front of her, taking in the sounds of nature. Treble was busy thinking about what his life would be like in nine months, when either his little Sunchyme or Lyric would be born into this world. A smile made a way to his face as he imagined what Hack would do if he was left with the baby, he would immediately be labelled the fun uncle by the baby, while Casino would be the one that would constantly teach them bad habits. His smile faltered as his thoughts focused on what was wrong in his current time. X, Sill and Jill, Adagio and who knows what else this world has to throw at him. He needed to deal with these problems as soon as possible before they learned of his unborn child. The first thing he was going to do when he got home was call the guys over to plan an attack on the Black Cats Of Music. He shook his head to clear away those thoughts, this was a time for him to be with his two sisters, a time to be happy about something. His kid was on the way, he had great friends around him at all times and life was going great...aside from the constant accounts of attempted rape on his friends and the occasional assassination order he had to deal with...and a certain seductress that had a creepy obsession for him, but hey, what's a story without conflict? "Hey Treble?" He was taken out of his train of thought as Octavia looked to him. "Yeah Tavi?" He asked with interest. "You seem to be lost in thought, everything alright?" She asked with concern. "I'm fine." He replied with a smile. "Ok, I'm just making sure, you seem to be switching emotions a lot right now." "It's alright." Octavia nodded before turning back to look at the passing trees. "Hey Treble, where did the others get off to? I haven't seen them all day?" "Beach." Treble said with an amused smile, knowing full well what Hack and Eclipse wanted to do there. ... Meanwhile at the coastline beach Hack sat down facing the ocean, his entire body covered in a pile of sand save for his head. "I am the sand gaurdian, gaurdian of the sand." Eclipse ran up to him and placed a hand on the pile before yelling to the heavens. "Poseidon quivers before him!" Hack looked out to the ocean. "Fuck off!" He then turned his head to Oceanic who was standing with his phone. "You get that?" "Yeah...but I still don't understand why you dragged all of us out here to do a vine that's already been done." "Even I don't know that, we're most likely being used in a cutaway joke by the writer." "...What?" I'm not proud. ... As the three continued forward Treble noticed that both Vinyl and Octavia were beginning to walk closer to him unintentionally. He waited until they were close enough before he placed his hands on their shoulders before pulling them closer and wrapping his arms around them, surprising to two girls. "Love ya." He said with a smile. The two girls smiled warmly before planting light pecks on his cheeks in appreciation. They continued walking like this, Treble holding them close in a protective and loving brotherly embrace. Octavia talked while both Vinyl and Octavia listened, occasionally Vinyl would use sign language to tell the two about something, even though they basically had twin telepathy at this point...literally. They had to focus really hard but they could communicate through their minds. Why? Because I'm the author damnit! If I want to throw random bulkshit at you (which you all seem to love for some reason) I will do so with pride (I am never proud of it.) But you all know by now...I don't just let precious moments like this happen...without something happening. Suddenly Octavia and Vinyl disappeared as Treble blinked. He looked around, questioning what was going on. "Vinyl? Tavi?" Concern started to settle in as well as confusion. He frantically looked around, his smile now a worried frown. "Isn't funny!" He yelled, hoping that they would show up. He tried to backtrack but something was blocking him. He gave up on going back and decide to move forward. As he walked fog began to settle in through the trees. 'Slenderman better not jump out at me in here.' He thought while looking through the dense fog. As he walked down the path a silhouette could be seen through the mist. Believing it to be one of his sister's he quickened his pace, determined to find something familiar. But what he found instead only caused hate to flow through his veins like blood, powering his organs with one specific goal, eliminate. X stood there with his hands in his coat pockets, his fedora blocking ball of his glowing crimsion eyes. "Hello...son." Treble clenched his fists in anger. "Tavi, Vinyl!" He demanded. "They're safe, for now. They're waiting for you, you'll see them after this little meeting." X reached into his pocket and pulled out a pistol and pointed it at Treble who tensed up. After a few seconds X flipped the gun in his hand and threw it to Treble who caught it in his right hand, a drop of sweat going down the side of his face. “Why?” Treble asked in a hushed voice while not looking to the gun he held in his hand. X closed his eyes and took in a breath. “Around us...outside of this fog...you've seen what the day is like.” Treble just watched as X motioned to the trees. “It's a beautiful day outside...the birds are singing...the flowers are blooming.” He turned to look at Treble with his glowing crimson eyes. “On days like this...people like us...should be burning in hell.” “Only you.” Treble responded. “Why do you think that huh?” He began to walk towards Treble slowly. “Don't you remember all the people you've hurt, all those men, all those thugs? It may be for defence or the right reasons, but the fact is you still ruined lives when you defeated those brutes.” Treble was now visibly shaking, his head trembling as he struggled to not just aim it at X and get it over with. “You want to kill me, don't you?” X asked darkly. “You want to shoot me right in the face don't you?” X just glared. “But you stop yourself, you let your morals get in the way of what has to be done.” X then turned his body to the side and pointed at Treble. “That is your greatest weakness Treble Clef, you allow your morals to get in your way! Never hit a woman, never harm the deceived, help the needy...show mercy.” X just glared back at Treble. “You won't kill me, you still believe that there is at least some part of the man that raised you left in me, you want to bring that back don't you, you want to believe that there is still good in me but there isn't, and you know that don't you?” Treble gripped the pistol in his hand and set his finger on the trigger. “So if you know that I'm only going to cause you hell, then you might as well kill me.” He grabbed Trebles hand and made Treble point the gun to his forehead. “So what are you waiting for!? Come on, you've got a clear shot! End it! Do it! Do it mother fucker! Pull the fucking trigger!” Treble closed his eyes and smacked X over the face with the pistol before the dream collapsed. Treble woke up on his living room couch with a blanket over him and Sunset laying on top of him, resting her head on his chest with a worried expression. ’I need to kill him before he goes too far.’ He thought before wrapping an arm around his girlfriend, signalling that he was ok. “You collapsed in the woods Treble, Vinyl and Octavia had to carry you back. What happened?” Sunset asked with worry as she kissed his cheek. Treble sighed and looked up at the ceiling. “Father problems…”
Electro SwingTreble sat in his living room with a heartbroken look on his face, Sunset and Rarity at his sides looking at him apologetically. "It's alright Treble, these things happen sometimes darling." Rarity said as she rubbed a hand up his back. "It's ok babe, you'll recover, it's ok." Sunset comforted as she hugged him. Both of them knew who much he was hurting, they understood why. He had lost something special, something he cherished, and it had been taken away from him. He looked down sadly at his short jacket, which was now violently torn. He had rushed it to Rarity but it was beyond repair, even with her skills. He sat with only his black t-shirt on his torso. He was upset because of the sentimental value of the small jacket that would on,y be able to cover his chest. He didn't know what had happened to it, he had hung it up to dry outside after washing the blood stains (from a group of thugs he had beat, seriously where are the cops?) and when he came back it was on the ground in that condition. He felt naked without it, it was something that defined him and separated himself from other guys, as none of them would ever try to wear something like it due to pop culture deeming it as a crime against fashion, to which Rarity was outraged when she learned about it. Scary and Frightening just sat on the table looking up at the three humans. Frightening made a few click sounds to Scary who responded with his own clicks, explaining how the jacket was important to their master. "Would you like me to make you a new one?" Rarity offered. Treble shook his head and made various hand signs that Rarity had learned to read. "You feel like you need a change?" She asked shocked until he made a few more hand signs. "Can't keep looking like a rebellious teenager after we graduate? ...I suppose that makes sense..." She replied thoughtfully. "Well, how about we go to the boutique and see if we can get you a suitable replacement?" Treble nodded and placed the ruined jacket in a small box which he was going to keep on his mantle for memory purposes. Sighing as he set the box above the rooms fireplace he followed Rarity out the door and they began walking towards the boutique. Sunset gout up and left the house too, but in a different direction. Scary crawled up,to the front door and turned the lock, securing the house while his masters were away. Half an hour later As Sunset was walking she couldn't help but think about everything that was happening in her life, she had an amazing boyfriend, was pregnant with said boys child, had great friends, was about to graduate and move onto the next stage in her life and other smaller things that for the sake of the pace of this chapter are not worth mentioning. She was taken out of her train of thought as she bumped into someone and fell on her rear. "Oh my gosh, I'm sorry." She apologised before looking up. "No no, it was my fault, I wasn't looking where I was going." There stood a young man with short white hair and green eyes, a white and grey jacket on with light blue jeans and white shoes, one of the three men that X had spoken to in the second last chapter of season 2. He held his hand down to Sunset and helped her up. He stared at Sunset for a few moments, admiring her beauty before clearing his throat. "Are you alright?" "Oh, yes I'm fine thank you." The two began walking, surprised to find they were going the same way. "So, what's your name?" He asked. "Oh, uh, Sunset, Sunset Shimmer." She replied with a smile. "Well, I am Electro Swing, pleasure to meet you Sunset." The two began to talk for a while as they walked down the sidewalk. "Oh, I've just moved into the neighbourhood." "Really, where did you move from?" Sunset asked with curiosity. "Inner Canterlot City, pretty bad place to live due to the gangs but I'm away from that now." They continued walking until the came to Sunsets destination, a talk building where Sunset was instructed to go to by her friends. "We'll this is my stop." As she was about to walk towards the building the door opened to reveal Casino walking out slightly dazed. As he reached the middle of the pathway from the sidewalk and building Hack ran to the door with something in his arms. "Take your chair with yooooooooouuuu!" He yelled before throwing a folding chair at Casion which hit him on the head causing him to collapse to the ground. Electro glared at Casino and Hack, spotting two of his targets. "Those guys your friends?" He asked Sunset, putting on a happy mask. "Yeah, they can be crazy at times but they're sweet and kind." As she was about to walk away Electro placed a hand on her shoulder. "Hey, I don't mean to be creepy or anything but, are you perhaps, seeing anyone at the moment?" He asked with a genuine smile. Sunset sighed and took his hand off her shoulder. "Sorry, but I am seeing someone right now." She turned her head and smiled. "That's him now." Electro turned his head and glared at who was walking up the sidewalk. Treble was walking with a small mile on his face. He now wore a red zip hoodie that he wore open to show his shirt. It matched him and made him even seem older and more mature, stirring something in Sunset. Treble reached the two and hugged Sunset before looking to Electro with a raised brow before smiling and holding out his hand. "Treble Clef." He said kindly. Electro placed his hand in Trebles and put on a false smile. "Electro Swing." "Well it was nice meeting you Electro, but we need to go now." Sunset said as she and Treble walked away hand in hand. Electro smiled and waved at them before frowning and clenching his fists as no one was looking. "Well, looks like I've got more of a reason to get rid of that goody two shoes, it's no longer about the money, this is personal." He smiled evilly before walking away. "One way or another, that girl will be mine." I think this guy and Adagio should meet up, I think they'd get along well with each other.
Ask Treble #1Hello there, it's me Treble Clef. As Pyra had mentioned in a blog a while back I will be doing these QnA mini chapters every once in awhile with questions you guys and gals present to me. I have my full voice for this to make things easier. So, let's see what you people have given me. Lunar Shadow asks: If you have read it what's your opinion on Rapid? Rapid? He seems like an alright guy to me, even if he is a PoME character...what? I read them, I enjoy them, there's nothing wrong with that...right? celtic_fire asks: treble, who would win in a "highlander, there can be only one" style competition for 4th wall breakage, pinkie or Treble Mix Pinke versus the faker ripoff Treble Mix from PoME? Well that shard to decide, I'd say Treble Mix as he's more prone to purposely breaking that damn wall that takes ages to fix. What you really should have asked is Hack vs Treble Mix now there's a fight I'd pay to see FrostGaurdian asks: Treble, what do you think about your new friends: Eclipse, Sparkjump, Silver, Onyx and Oceanic? The guys? They're great! Although, I haven't spent a lot of time around Sparkjump for some reason, he always keeps to himself and when I do see him he's quiet. Oceanic is an alright dude, cool to hang out with and I know he'll take care of Tavi for me, the same goes for Onyx, although he's a bit cooler, he has freakin nunchucks for crying out loud! Sliver is a pretty relaxed dude, generous as well, guess that's why he and Rarity are an item, he's great with kids as far as I've seen so I guess I know who's babysitting Sunchyme or Lyric when that baby is born. Now Eclipse, what to say about him. I've been keeping a close eye on him and Rainbow Dash, he's ok and all, fun to be around as well, just, you know, brotherly instincts and all. Well it seems like that's all you left me for this one. If you have any questions please leave them in the comments below. That's all for today, now I've got to make sure X and Adagio don't find out about the pregnancy...oh joy...
Heartbreak: Beginning of the endFifteen years later... Hack limped through the black hallways of the large mansion, the emptiness of the halls and rooms filling him with dread. There were no lights in the hall, the moon high in the night sky. The only light was of the moon shining through the windows high up on the walls creating patches of light along the floor. Hack her his broken arm, blood dripping down his fingertips. His tophat was torn slightly as was the rest of his clothing, cuts and bruises along his entire body. No one stood a chance against their attacker, everyone else was gone, he was all that was left. Looking back his eyes widened in fear as he spotted a red glow piercing through the darkness. He quickened his pace, desperate to get away from his pursuer, if he didn't he knew he would meet his end. As he hurried down the hallway the dreaded sound of echoed footsteps grew fainter as time went on. He rushed to a door at the end of the hallway, convinced that it was the exit to the cursed manor that would soon act as his tomb. They all should have seen it coming, they all knew that something like this would happen if they pushed "him" over his limit. They stabbed "him" in the back metaphorically, now he was stabbing them in the back VERY literally. As Hack reached the door he used his good arm to push open the route to freedom...only to find an empty room. He knew he was trapped, there was no way out, he could only take comfort in the fact that his children would be spared and looked after, their killer may have been merciless to him and his friends, but they had all knew the person that would carry out the overdue karma would never harm their children, he was out for revenge not a mass murder, hell even a few of Hacks friends were spared for having had no connection to the betrayal that cost most of them their lives. All Hack could do was earn himself another few seconds of living by making his way into the room and shutting the door, locking it on the inside. As he was closing the door he saw the figure that was following him approaching, a few dozen feet away from the door, something glowing red in its hand. He backed up to the far end of the room and hid in the darkness. He heard the footsteps growing closer and closer to the locked door, knowing full well nothing could save him from his determined fate. The footsteps stopped outside the door, a red glow coming from underneath the wooden gates that only reminded him that this was the end. The door burst open and the red glow shone brightly through the darkness. Hack was shaking, fearing his judgement before giving out a sigh and slumping back, accepting his end. He watched as the silhouette in the red glow walked slowly towards him, two crimsion eyes being the only visible feature in the black figure. Those eyes, they were filled with hate, anger, a lust for revenge. "So...this is what our friendship has led us to?" Hack asked quietly. "There is no friendship Wonder, not anymore, not after the Château D'if." The figure spoke in a deep voice, glaring at Hack. "If we were truly friends you would have come to me in my hour of need, like I had done countless times for you all those years ago." The figure began taking the final steps forward. "Your own choices led you here, I am merely the bringer of your judgement." Hack sighed and closed his eyes. "Just make it quick..." "I intend to. Goodbye Hack Wonder..." The voice said as it grabbed Hack by the throat and began to squeeze. "Goodbye...*cough* Treble..." Hacks last words rang out in his killers mind. "I don't deserve that name anymore..." With that he finished- *SLAM* HEY!!! What the hell are you doing on my computer?! Oh shit I gotta go! Hey! Get back he-shit, she got away...wait...what was she typi-oh...oh no... Well, she wrote it up this far. Now, I'm sure all of you reading a pre wondering how this little situation with Hack came about, well, to Understand that, we have to go back to a little conversation that happened after Electro Swing met Sunset...a conversation that would determine the fate of all of our characters and they very story itself. This conversation had two outcomes, both of which led to vastly different storylines. What you just read, that scene...was one of those outcomes. But there is so much more to this outcome than just that one scene, there is an entirely different story behind it. So, my loyal readers, let me tell you, how one conversation between three individuals...led to either Love or Heartbreak. Present But first we have to get one thing cleared up. The Heartbreak storyline is NOT and I repeat is NOT the canon storyline of Cut Above The Rest, its sort of the bad ending to the story, the canon storyline is the Love storyline. Ok, now that's out of the way we can begin. Electro walked through the backstreets of Canterlot City, walking through a system of alleyways and tunnels until he came to a certain bar that was hidden from the public eye, 'The Black Cat,' a place where all the thugs hired or employed by The Black Cats Of Music would hang out before being shipped off to get their asses handed to them by Treble. As he approached the single dirty red steel door in the side of an alley he knocked, resulting in a slider on the door to open and a guy on the other side looked down at the white haired teen before unlocking the door. "Afternoon Mr Swing, your associates are waitin' at yer usual table." The buff man in a black shirt said in a stereotypical mobster voice. "Thanks big guy." Electro thanked before walking into the bar, the door being closed behind him. He walked through the dimly lit room filled with tables and chairs, the only light broom the bar and the candles on the tables. At the back end of the bar sat Electros partners in crime, Chord Chorus and Bass Drop. Chord had spiky green hair, green headphones and black sunglasses that covered his green eyes, a large evil grin on his face. He wore a green leather jacket and was smoking a cigar. Bass had long and slightly spiked black hair and blue eyes. He wore a black zip up hoodie and held a glass of red wine in his hand with a frown on his face, looking deep in thought. "Hello gents, thanks for meeting me here." Electro greeted with a smirk. Chord chuckled and blew Sike smoke from his cigar. "Well wed hardly miss pit on a chance to come back to put favourite hangout now would we?" Bass just remained silent, not looking to his two friends. "Fine, be silent then." Electro groaned as he sat down. "Now, you two know why we are here, we need to come to a decision." Chord laughed. "What's there to decide? We're going to ruin Trebles life that's that, what's there to talk about?" "Whether or not you're going to go along with this." Electro said sternly as he pointed to Bass. "You need to decide, are you with us or are you just gonna walk away." "It's not an easy decision asshole." Bass snapped. "I don't care that Treble is your half brother Bass you need to make the choice. Help us or leave us, decide...now!" Electro demanded. Chord put his cigar in his mouth and tilted his head towards Bass. "Buddy, listen. I know that this is hard, but think about how much better your life will be if we get that reward from X, you'll be able to provide for your little sister." Bass seemed to lean more towards the idea. "You'll be able to have a steady relationship with that girl you're with." Leaning more. "And most importantly..." Chord chuckled. "We'll all be stinkin' rich!" The fate of the two storylines depend on his decision, either walk away and not get involved to allow the Love storyline to take effect...or agreed and push things towards a darker path. "You know what's at stake here...so...what's your answer?" Bass sighed and set down the glass in his hand. "....ok..." And so the Heartbreak storyline takes effect... ...he has no idea what he just started. Heartbreak Youtube Video
Love: Bass makes the right choiceSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: Planning the fall of Treble ClefSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: The fall of Treble ClefSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Love: High speed brawlSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: AftermathSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Love: Trebles promiseSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Three's A Crowd: Long overdueSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Three's A Crowd: The forestSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Three's A Crowd: The awaited showdownSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Love: In the spotlightSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Three's A Crowd: The fight beginsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Three's A Crowd: Final showdownSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: More than two...Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: He is born...Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Love: Scouting missionSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: The connectionSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Love: The final strawSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: It beginsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
(Season 4) Love: WoundsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Bonus Chapter: Deathbattle (Treble vs Shard)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: Broken chainsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Love: Begin the journeySomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: Arrival and QuestioningSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: Sunset is told the truthSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: Caught off guardSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: First bloodSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Heartbreak: Those cold eyesSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Love: Towards the endSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
(Season 1) His name is Treble ClefSunset awoke to the sound of her alarm clock buzzing. She sat up and stopped the alarm. She stretched and made her way to the kitchen to have some breakfast. After finishing her cereal and washing the dishes she switched from her purple pajamas to her normal clothes and headed out of the door to her apartment. After locking the door she made her way to Canterlot High. She looked around as she walked down the street, the sun was shining and there were very few clouds in the sky. She smiled and started humming a soft tune. "Hey there Sunset." She looked behind her to see Rainbow Dash pull up in her cyan sports car. "Need a lift?" "Thanks for the offer Rainbow, but I think I'll just walk today." "Suit yourself." Before Rainbow wound up her window, Sunset saw a pained look plastered on her face. "See ya at school." With that she drove off. Sunset looked concerned but continued walking. Deciding to question it later. Meanwhile a boy in a grey tracksuit with his hood covering his head watched Rainbow drive by, after she drove around a corner he chuckled and walked towards the school. Rainbow wiped a tear from her eye as she drove down the road, she looked at a photo of her years ago with one of her childhood friends and sighed. "God damnit I miss you Treble." Sunset had noticed that over the past couple of days that her friends seemed to be getting worse, and she was going to find out why. She reached the school to find her friends sulking around the statue, even Pinkie seemed to have her hair slightly deflated. "Hey girls, what's wrong?" The girls looked at her and brightened up a bit. "Oh, good morning Sunset, how was your weekend darling?" As Rarity asked that question, Vinyl and Octavia walked over to the group with saddened looks, they all shared a quick glance and nodded, then went on their way. "It was good Rarity, thank you. What's going on, why are you all so down today?" They all looked to each other and nodded. Rarity reached into her purse and pulled out photo of the girls when they were younger. "I don't get it." "There's a bit folded at the right side." Sunset looked to the picture and unfolded a section of it and revealed a young boy with electric red hair (much like Vinyls) with streaks of magenta through it. He had snow white skin and wore red sunglasses and had a huge smile on his face as he sat with the group in the photo. "Who is this?" "That is our dear friend Treble Clef, you may know his sister, Vinyl Scratch." "I thought his hair looked familiar." She looked up to the girls. "So who was he?" "To put it simply, he was our sixth before Twilight came along. He brought us together, kept us from drifting apart from each other, but when he left, you know how that ended." The girls all nodded and Rainbow wiped a tear from her eye. "He was a really cool guy, one of the only guys I knew that could match my own coolness." Rainbow choked. "He always helped me with my animals." Fluttershy mumbled. "He would always play music at my parties." Pinkie stated in a hushed tone. "He would always get me to come outta mah stubborn shell." Applejack sighed and crossed her arms. "And he was such a gentleman, always helping me when I needed him." Rarity finished and gave a small smile. "What happened to him?" "His parents got divorced, his mother got custody of Vinyl and his father got him. We don't know how that came to be but alas, he was taken away from us." "If Vinyl is his sister why didn't you ask her for his number or something." "That's the thing darling, her mother made her delete any contact details with her father and brother, and vice versa. We had no way to contact him." They all nodded and Sunset looked at the picture. "Tell me more about him." Rainbow got up and motioned Sunset over. "Yes Rainbow?" "I'll tell ya how I met Treble and a piece about him, then they will do the same." Rainbow started walking away and motioned Sunset to follow. "There's something you should know about him, he...didn't talk." "What?" "He's like Vinyl, he can't talk, but he's not mute, he can say things like his name and hi and stuff like that, but he couldn't actually talk, he'd listen and you could have a full on conversation with him, he'd just respond and you'd talk." Sunset nodded and wiped a tear forming in Rainbows eye. "You really miss him don't you?" She nodded. "Tell me how you met." "Okay, here goes..." It was the second year of middle school, the young Treble Clef had a set of headphones on alongside his sister and her friend Octavia. "Alright Treble, Vinyl and I are going to go see our friends, we'll see you later." Treble nodded and hugged them both. "Alright alright, you go make some friends, you're new here remember, there should be someone around here you can befriend." He smiled and gave her his usual response to things. "Aye." His voice was very childlike and his personality fit it, he had the curiosity of a young child and often got distracted, but that's what people loved about him, he didn't have a care in the world other than his friends. "Bye." Vinyl patted his cheek and walked off. Treble looked around him and saw various students. He saw a bunch of groups that he knew he wouldn't fit into so he avoided them. He walked along the grounds, he had taken off his headphones and let the set rest on his neck. While he was walking he passed a small soccer pitch with only one student playing at it, she had rainbow coloured hair which fascinated him. He watched as she did various tricks with a soccer ball until she accidentally slipped up and the ball rolled over to him. "Hey kid, could you pass the ball?" "Aye." He flicked it up with his foot and bounced it on his knees before kicking it over to her while it was in the air. She picked up the ball and looked over to him. "Hey, come here a second." He walked over to her and she tossed him the ball. "Do more of those tricks, but do something that'll blow my mind." He smirked and threw the ball into the air. He jumped onto his hands and started spinning, as he was spinning upside down he kept juggling the ball with his feet. When he was done he kicked it into the air and got to his feet, he held out his hand and the ball fell onto it. He handed it back to Rainbow who looked at him with wide eyes, her astonished look soon turned into a smirk. "Stick with me kid, that kinda awesomeness deserves to be in my group of friends. Names Rainbow by the way." She held out her hand which he took. "Treble." "Well then Treble, tell me something about yourself." He frowned for a second before making a talking gesture with his hand and shook his head, she seemed to understand. "You can't talk?" "Aye." She looked at him and smiled. "That's fine, I prefer silent types anyway." He smiled and they continued playing and doing tricks with the soccer ball until it was time to enter the School. "And that's how I met him. From that moment we always hung out and talked...well...I did." Sunset just looked at her friend in disbelief, she had never seen Rainbow Dash this emotional before. She placed a hand on Rainbows shoulder. "He meant that much to you?" Rainbow nodded. "But if you guys missed him so much then why are you only sad now?" "Because his birthday is tomorrow, it was also the day he was taken away." Sunset patted her on the back. "Thanks Sunset. By the way, if you ever tell anyone I got all emotional like this I will kick your butt." Sunset rolled her eyes and the school bell rang. "C'mon Rainbow, we've got to get to class." They made their way into the building with the rest of the students. When everyone was inside the boy in the tracksuit walked onto the grounds. He looked at the school and grinned while snickering playfully. He made sure to wait until everyone was in a classroom before making his way towards the principals office. Along the way his hood slipped down to reveal his electric hair and red sunglasses. He was about to pull it up again when Sunset walked out of a classroom and saw him. He looked at her and put a finger to his mouth, she understood and nodded, she then made her way back into the room and he put his hood up. Meanwhile Sunset was processing what she saw, after making sense of the situation she smiled. Yeah, that'll cheer them up. Principal Celestia was filing some paperwork when she heard a knock on her door. She told the person to walk in and the boy walked in with his hood down. "Ah, mister Treble Clef, it is wonderful to see you again. I trust you've been well?" "Aye." He smiled and took off his sunglasses and sat down. They talked for awhile before Celestia handed him a form, he was joining the school and found a small place to stay with a friend. He filled out the form and handed it back to Celestia. "Thank you Treble, I look forward to seeing you around the School, you start tomorrow." He nodded and they shook hands. He walked out of the room and put up his hood. As he walked out of the school his mind went back to the girl he saw in the hallway, he didn't know why, but he found her quite cute. He smiled and made his way over to his temporary home. He waited until the school day was finished and watched the students leave for their homes from a bench. He looked through the crowd to see his friends all looking slightly better than they did this morning. He looked all of them over, they had grown into beautiful young women over the years and he was glad that they were able to put that whole cellphone thing behind them. He knew that it never would have happened if his dad hadn't taken him away from them, he could have helped solve the problem. Years ago he was the glue that kept the group together and they all knew it, without him their arguments would had drove them apart many times. He knew about the cellphone incident by one of the last texts he ever got from Vinyl. He let his friends drift apart once, he wouldn't let it happen again. He spotted his sister and childhood friend Octavia walking down the street. He chuckled and followed them. Vinyl and Octavia walked down the pathway to their house, both slightly depressed about what the next day would mean to them. They walked in silence, Vinyl listening to her music while Octavia just shut the world out. On the way they were stopped by a boy in a grey tracksuit. At first the two thought it was a mugger and took defensive stances. He reached for his hood and pulled it down to reveal their lost sibling/friend. He held his usual goofy smile. Both the girls looked at him with disbelief. Octavia reached out her hand and touched his cheek to make sure he was real. "Is that really you Treble?" "Aye." Both of the girls tackled him with hugs and tears in their eyes. He chuckled and hugged them back. "We missed you so much." Octavia cried into his chest. Tears started to form in his eyes as he held his siblings close, he spent enough of his childhood with Octavia to call her a sister. He held them close and let some tears slide out from his glasses. Vinyl kissed his cheek and nuzzled it against hers and he did the same. He finally had his sisters back and soon he would have his friends back as well. And he wasn't going to let anything stop him from achieving his goal to be with the ones he loved. Cut Above The Rest
How we met...Earlier that day Sunset was still contemplating what was happening, her friends had told her about one of their long lost members, Rainbow was acting strange, the boy they were talking about showed up somehow and she saw him (didn't look half bad to her). She didn't know how to handle this, all she could do was find out about this boy and keep his return secret until the time was right. She was sure that Treble would return to them the next day, it just seemed the most likely if he was being secretive and all. Her mind wondered to Rainbow Dash, she never saw her friend act like this, she seemed so...out of character. There had to be a reason, maybe when Sunset heard more about her relationship with Treble she could figure it out. After the first two classes of the day, they were let out for a while before the next classes started. She spotted Fluttershy and walked over to her. "Hey Fluttershy, how are you feeling?" "Not so good Sunset, I just get really sad this time of year." Sunset sat beside her friend and placed a hand on her back. "Why don't you tell me how you and Treble met, I'm sure some good memories will cheer you up." "Ok...here goes." Rainbow Dash and Treble had finished their classes for the day and made their way out of the school doors. When they reached the outside they saw a young Fluttershy clutching some flyers while three older boys looked at her with smirks. "Come on Fluttershy, give us the flyers, we'll help you hand them out." Fluttershy shook her head and tried to back away. "Give us they flyers!" The boy made a dash for her and she fell to the ground. He attempted to take the papers but was stopped by a sharp pain in his stomach. He looked to Treble had his fist buried in his stomach and collapsed to the ground and held his sides. Treble looked to the other boys who put their hands up defensively and backed away. Treble gave a nod and turned to Fluttershy, he held out his hand to help her up. "Oh, um, thank you." She grabbed his hand and he pulled her up. She hid behind her hair and looked away, Treble looked at her curiously, he noticed that she dropped one of her papers and picked it up. After reading it he found she was looking for volunteers for the local animal shelter, and the times worked for him. "Hey." Fluttershy looked at him as he held out the flyer and nodded. "Y-you'll help?" "Aye." What happened next surprised Treble as Fluttershy brought him into a hug. "Oh thank you, thank you, thank you." She realised what she was doing and pulled away. "Oh, um, sorry about that, um...I'm sorry but I didn't catch your name." Treble just chuckled and held out his hand. "Treble." She took his hand in his and shook. "I'm Fluttershy." Just then Rainbow Dash came running up. "Dude, that was awesome, did you see the looks on their faces?" Rainbow looked back to see Fluttershy. "Oh, hey Fluttershy, you ok?" "Oh, yes I'm fine thanks to Treble Clef here. He'll be helping out at the animal shelter." Rainbow looked at Treble confused. "You're going to help out at that place?" "Aye." Rainbow shrugged. "Hey, it's your free time, not mine, I gotta go, see you two tomorrow." She ran towards a blue jeep and drove off. Treble looked back to Fluttershy and gave a small wave as he made his way back to his house. "What a nice boy." "He was the first one to volunteer for the animal shelter?" Fluttershy nodded. "He was so helpful, he did as he was told and listened to me describe each species of animal or insect, and he seemed very interested in it all. I was told that's how he was born, he has a child's curiosity no matter what age, it's just the way his brain works, it's also why he rarely says more than two words at a time." Sunset was fascinated at that, at first she thought that Treble was just like Big Macintosh, but it was something else entirely. "And that didn't bother you?" "Oh no, in fact I liked it. Back then I was never up for conversation, so he just listened to me and made me feel comfortable." Sunset could see that her friend had brightened up a bit and patted her on the back. "Hey Fluttershy, can I ask you something?" "Sure." "How close were Rainbow and Treble?" Fluttershy froze and looked at her. "Why do you want to know that?" "I've never seen Rainbow this sad before, even when her grandmother passed away she wasn't this upset, or at least didn't let it show." Fluttershy looked around and pulled Sunset closer. "Rainbow told me never to tell anyone this but...Treble was her first real friend." "What about you?" "Oh, we were friends, just not close friends. Most of her friends just hung out with her to get popular, Trebles friendship was genuine. She finally had someone that liked her for her, and not just her popularity. Kinda like you did back when you were...oh, no offence." "...none taken." Just then the bell rang and the students began to return to their classes. "We should get to class, I have an English test that I want to get over with." They smiled and walked to their rooms to begin their classes. On the way Sunset was called to the principals office. "You wanted to see me Principal Celestia?" "Yes Miss Shimmer, please take a seat." Sunset closed the door and sat down in front of Celestias desk. "As you know, we are having some new students that will begin attending tomorrow." "Yes, I do." "Well, I would like it if you would give them a tour of the school." "But, why me?" "I'm sure you would like to give them a chance to know the reformed Sunset before they find out about your...former self." She took a minute to think about it, it would benefit her and she may even make some new friends. "I know most of the student body don't trust you, this is a good opportunity to show someone else who you really are." "Ok, I'll do it." "Splendid, here is a list of their names." She gave Sunset a small piece of paper that had four names written on it. Adagio Dazzle Sonata Dusk Aria Blaze... The final name stuck out like a sore thumb. ...Treble Clef "I see you know about Treble then." "Y-yes, my friends have been telling me about him, and I saw him earlier today." "I hope you've kept his return a secret up until now." She nodded. "Good, don't tell you friends about him just yet, he'll make his presence known when he is ready." "If you don't mind me asking, how do you know about Treble?" Celestia sighed and looked out her window. "I used to be a teacher at his school before I became the principal of Canterlot High. Such a kind boy, never missed any days, always had his homework done and was just a good friend. It was sad to see him leave, especially since he was the one that ever brought some of the groups together in the first place." "What do you mean?" "I mean that there was a time when the groups like the Eco Kids and Jocks actually got along before Twilight came to this school, and Treble was the one that made that happen." Sunset looked at Trebles name surprised. What is that boy? After talking about the tour for awhile Sunset made her way back to class. Treble seems to have quite the reputation, just how much do my friends care about him? The next class the teacher had called in sick and they couldn't get a replacement, so they got a free class. Sunset, Pinkie and AJ sat at the back, Pinkie was writing something down and AJ had her eyes closed. "What are you writing Pinkie?" "I'm in charge of planning a party tomorrow and I'm having trouble, the DJ cancelled and Vinyl has another party across town to attend." "Is it a party for Treble?" "No, it's just an annual party that happened to be on the same date." Pinkie went into deep thought as she tried to think of a way around the problem. Sunset then remembered what Pinkie had told her earlier. "He always played music at my parties." "I think I know someone that could fill in." "Really, who?" "A friend of mine, I'll ask him when he comes in tomorrow, what time is the party?" "6 o'clock sharp, make sure he's not late." "I will." Sunset looked over to Applejack who hadn't said anything for about fifteen minutes. "You alright AJ?" "I'm just thinkin bout mah childhood." "Why don't you guys tell me how you met Treble, Rainbow and Fluttershy already told me how they met him." AJ sighed and looked away. "Alright fine, I'll tell ya how we met em, because we both met Treble at the same time." Treble was walking along the path home when he heard some kids talking. "Oh come on, just play one more song, just one more." "I'm sorry Pinkie, I have homework to do. I'll see you two tomorrow." With that, a boy ran off. Treble looked around a corner to see a young Pinkie Pie and Applejack. "Aw man, now we've got no one to play the music for your birthday AJ, I'm sorry." "That's alright sugarcube, I'm just happy so many kids showed up." Treble looked at them and to the direction of the boy, he knew how to work a soundboard and various other instruments, maybe he could help them out. Deciding to give it a shot he walked up to them. "Huh, don't think I've seen you around here before." "Hey, you're that new kid at school right?" He nodded. "Wait, you're Vinyls brother?" "Aye." Treble could have sworn he saw a lightbulb appear above Pinkies head. She grabbed it and crewed it into a nearby lamp. "I'm Pinkie Pie, nice to meetcha." She grabbed his hand and shook it frantically. "Names Applejack, what's yours?" "Treble." "Well Treble, do ya reckon you could handle the music at this here party?" "Aye." The walked in and enjoyed the rest of the party, right until the last kid went home. "Thanks again Treble fer helpin us out." "No prob." "You're a boy of few words aren't cha?" "Aye." Applejack nodded and went over to start cleaning up the place, Treble was about to walk out the door when he noticed AJ picking up some rubbish and didn't like to see her do it by herself. What was the birthday girl doing cleaning up her own party anyway? He walked over and offered to help. As usual AJ declined the offer but Treble started putting some rubbish in a black bag. AJ was about to protest but Treble put a finger to her lips. She gave him a stern look and he merely shrugged, continuing to help her out. "You're something else y'know that right?" He chuckled and moved onto cleaning the tables. "No matter how many times ah pushed him away he still didn't leave me alone to do something alone, turned out he was trying to get me to stop bein so stubborn. And boy did it work." Applejack continued talking about her time with Treble, how he introduced her to Rainbow and Fluttershy, how he got along with Little Mac (his childhood name, don't hate me). Sunset asked her if she knew anything about how he met Rarity. "All ah know is that he went to her parents boutique to get a custom order done." She told AJ that she would check in with Rarity about it and asked her to check up on Rainbow. AJ nodded and they headed to lunch after the class ended.
Highway thrillsA few hours later The girls all awaited Sunsets and Trebles arrival in the boutique. Treble had taken Sunset back to her apartment so she could gather her things for the sleepover, while she got ready he shot off down the road to his current place of residence. He parked his motorcycle outside an add building that looked like it belonged in a fantasy world or theme park, it just didn't make sense. Although his roommate always asked him what's fun about making sense, and to that he could not object. He walked up to the door and pulled out his key, once inside he went up to his room to pack his things. As he was about to walk out the door he heard his roommate. "Spending the night at your friends again?" "Aye." "Very well, although I would prefer it if you would give me a heads up next time, so I can actually plan my evening." Treble just gave him a look that said 'Since when do you plan things?' "Just go. Who knows, I might invite your mother over." "Oi!" He then flashed him a look that said 'she is off limits!' "Oh alright, honestly you're as bad as my sister when it comes to these things Treble." Satisfied Treble walked towards his chopper. "Don't forget to use protection!" "SHUT IT!!!" Treble pulled up just as Sunset opened the door. When she reached him she noticed his frown. "Something wrong?" "Roommate." He tossed her his only helmet and she climbed onto the bike. As he took off he decided to take a little detour to give Sunset a little bit of excitement to lighten the mood. He reached a long empty road and smirked. "Uh, Treble? This isn't the way to Raritys boutique." "I know." He said in a playful tone. He began building up speed and Sunset wrapped her arms around him to avoid falling off. He blushed slightly at this but kept going. Ashe came to a sharp turn he turned and let the bike slide sideways until he shot down the next street, causing Sunset to scream. "Are you insane?!" "A little!" He turned onto the main highway, going well over the speed limit and weaving around cars. Then a cop on a motorcycle pulled up beside them. "Hey Josh!" "How many times have I told you Treble? If you're gonna do something like this...!" The cop revved his engine. "...You invite me!" Treble smirked as they both sped up the now conveniently clear highway. Sunsets worries soon faded as she realised that Treble was just showing her a good time. She hugged him a little tighter as she looked around. The sun had gone down an hour ago and the sky had gone pitch black, the orange street lamps were the only source of light, making the friendly race more authentic. Sunset started giggling in excitement as the thrill of the race finally reached her. Treble glanced back at her and his jaw dropped at what he saw. Her hair was flowing perfectly in the wind, making it look like actually fire. The street lights shone perfectly in her eyes, causing them to twinkle. He shook his head as he had to concentrate on the road during the race, a blush adorning his face. "Hey, think we can finish this another time? I gotta get back to my kids." "Aye!" Josh nodded and they slowed down, each turning off the highway and down separate streets. Thinking it best to keep a steady pace Treble slowed down to a gentle cruise down the road towards the approaching boutique. He pulled up onto the sidewalk and killed the engine, letting Sunset off before rolling the bike up the driveway. "That was amazing! I don't think I've had that much fun in years!" Treble chuckled at her excitement, he then found himself being hugged by her. "Thank you." He felt his heartbeat getting faster as she held him close. She let go and looked away, a small blush appearing on both of their faces. He walked up to the door and knocked, Pinkie opened the door and immediately brought him into a bone crushing hug. The night went by rather slowly for the group as they all took turns catching up with Treble. He was currently sitting on Raritys bed with Fluttershy as she showed him some of her songs, he even helped her finish one of the ones she was having trouble with. "Thank you Treble." He smiled and was about to head over to play video games with AJ and Rainbow when he noticed Fluttershy frowning. He placed his hand under her chin and brought her to eye level, giving a worried look. "It's nothing Treble..." He raised a brow. "Come on." He said in an authoritative tone, like a parent would to their child. "Ok..." He sat beside her to listen. "...it's just that, every time I ask for the group to play these songs Rainbow always brushes me off and plays one of her songs." Trebles soft features soon hardened as he looked to Rainbow. He grabbed the song book and patted Fluttershys shoulder. Rarity saw what was going on and tapped Sunsets shoulder. "You need something Rarity?" "No, just watch what's about to happen, and pay close attention." She pointed to Treble walked up to Rainbow. Rainbow felt someone tap her shoulder and she paused the game. She looked back to see Treble giving her a stern look she hadn't seen in years, a look she'd never forget, a look that said 'You have some explaining to do.' "Hey Trebs..." Treble just showed her the book. "What's that?" He pointed to the label. "Fluttershys notebook? What about it?" He turned the pages to show multiple songs that the shy girl had wrote. "Wait, she wrote all this, why didn't she tell me?" "She did." His voice alone made her tense up. She had noticed that his vocabulary had improved over the years and that made her scared. He gave the book to Dash and pointed to Fluttershy. She gulped and walked over to her. "Did you really write these?" Fluttershy nodded. Rainbow looked through the book with legitimate interest. "These are incredible..." "Ahem!" Came an authoritative voice behind her, causing her to jump. "I...I'm sorry for ignoring you Shy." "And?!" Dash whimpered. "And we'll play one of your songs in practice next time." Satisfied, Treble walked over to Applejack and picked up a controller. Sunset just stared at Treble with wide eyes. "He got...Dash to apologise...and abandon her ego at the same time?" "Well, any of us could call Dashie out for her behaviour but it wouldn't be the same." "Why not?" "She'd brush off Pinkie, you and I, she would completely ignore Fluttershy and she'd get into an argument with Applejack about something entirely different. Treble however, she holds him at high authority for whatever reason, he's the only one of us that can keep her focused when it comes to these things." Sunset continued staring at Treble. "What can't this boy do?"
Desires and shenanigansTreble's father walked down the streets of the inner city of Canterlot, heading to his current place of residence. He reached a large building with his company's emblem, a black cat, on the top. Walking through the front doors he was greeted by the security officers and various music artists that his company had discovered and was making profit off of. He reached the back room where a large group of his hired thugs, not all of them huge and muscular mind you, were waiting. "Thank you for coming gentlemen." "So boss, who's the scumbag we need to beat the living crap out of this time?" Asked a skinny tall man in a business suit. He had a cigar in his mouth and his dirty blonde hair covered a portion of his face as he slouched. "The 'scumbag' you speak of is my son, Jegger, and you are not to beat him to a pulp, maybe ruff him up a bit, but not fatal or permanent damage are we clear?" He ordered with an authoritative tone. "Transparently..." "But before you do any of that, I need you to do one thing." All the thugs looked at him expectedly. "Capture his friends and play with them as you like." Sunset sat in the living room of her shared little house watching TV while her boyfriend was upstairs washing himself in the shower. She tapped her fingers on her lap as she contemplated on whether or not to go take a peek or just leave it alone, but a very persuasive voice in her head was telling her to go have a look. You know the voice, the voice that every teenager has in their heads that tell them to do... things. You may not hear it but it's there. "Come on Sunset, he's your boyfriend, you're aloud to see him like that." "It's still too early for that kinda thing though." "Remember the three date rule? On the night of the third date that's when things start to get serious, you've been on eight dates." "No, I'm not doing it." "Are you sure? You don't wanna see his strong muscles shinning with sweat? You don't wanna see his gorgeous chest and abs? You don't want him to hold his skin against yours?" "I'm hungry again aren't I?" "Like you would not believe, you've been busy thinking about whether or not to get it on with your boyfriend to notice." Biting her lip and looking up at the stairs she gave in. "I suppose one little peek couldn't hurt." "Atta girl Sunset!" It has come to my attention that Sunset has been portrayed a bit too out of character with all of these sexual thoughts, as of which I will turn down the sex humour and focus more on our main character and his friends. The relationship with Sunset will still be focuses on but to a lesser extent, it is only a part of what this story is about. A few moments later Sunset had her back to the wall in the hallway, holding her nose as it started to bleed at what she had seen, thoughts rushing to her head while she tried to control herself. "Rarity was right... It is glorious." Treble, Hack, Casino, Ocean, Silver and Solar all stood with their arms crossed as they looked up at the huge tree that was now home to the CMCs kite, stuck in the leaves. "So, any ideas on how to get it down?" Hack asked as he looked to his friends. "We could chop down the tree and sell it to a logging company to get some money as well as the kite back." Suggested Silver. "Nah too much paperwork." Ocean scratched his chin as he looked around. "It's way to tall to climb, and the leaves would get in the way anyways." "Hold on! I have an idea!" Hack shot off and came running back with a huge pole. He as he approached the tree he stabbed one end into the ground and flung himself up at the tree. However he missed his target and ended up in the leaves, falling from branch to branch. The guys all winced at the sound of each individual branch breaking until Hack fell to the ground filled with splinters and covered in leaves. "Ok, not my greatest plan." "Yeah well it was fun to watch." Solar commented, he looked to Casino who was filming the whole thing. "Oh sweet you gonna upload that to YouTube?" "Yeah I'll send ya a link after I finish editing it a tad." Hack glared at his friends. "You guys are the worst." "We love ya too Hack." Everyone but Treble replied. A few moments later Casino was on top of giant stilts approaching the tree. "Aha, nature, we meet again." As he was about to grab the kite he realised that the stilts were tipping as a breeze kicked in. "Shit..." With that he fell back. As he looked up he found Hack recording it. "Feels painful doesn't it?" The next attempt was all of the guys, save for Treble who was trying to think of a better way, formed a ladder and were wobbling around with Silver on the bottom and Casino on the top. As expected they all toppled over, looking back to see Treble recording. The next attempt was Solar using his nerf gun to shoot it down. As he aimed the gun and pulled the trigger, the dart flew out but was blown right back in by the wind. "AH COME ON!!!" They all began to do various, and completely random, things to get the cursed kite down. As the group lay on the ground, bruised and exhausted they looked back to see Treble walking up with the kite. "How... In the bloody hell... Did ya get that thing down?" Treble pointed to a ladder leading up to a treehouse that they hadn't noticed on the side of the huge tree trunk. "Fuck... You... Treble!" Treble shrugged and handed the kite back to Sweetie Belle and her friends.
Get readyWARNING, MAY CONTAIN SPOILERS FOR FUTURE CHAPTERS With every action there is an equal and opposite reaction With every decision a new timeline is created around that choice, but what happens if the one making the decision chooses the other option? Love...a tricky subject to cover...no one knows what causes it, no one knows exactly what it is or how to find it. It can do many things, to an object, to a place...to a person. It can give someone strength that they did not know they had, it can give them knowledge beyond their wildest dreams, it can fill voids, complete what is incomplete and even create life. In the fairy tales you've heard, read and watched, who is it that gets the girl? The hero. What sways the anti-hero to good? Love does, maybe not romantic love but the love for something else, friendship or morals. It can give the hero the strength he needs to take that final step towards the stormy castle on the mountain to face down the tyrant, to protect the weak, to save the one they love, to bring peace to the world. It can however lead the hero to a path of darkness, corruption and devastation. It can make monsters out of men, make the most honourable and elegant women become a manipulative demoness. Love is not perfect. It, like everything else, needs balance. Harmony and chaos, good and evil, yin and yang...love and heartbreak. A little known fact that you may not know...males cannot get over their mate leave them, it's in their biology. They carry the pain their whole lives, they may get over it sure but they carry that pain forever. Most will move on, love life and find new lovers...But there are those that let the pain consume them, turning even the most pure of heart to heartless monsters out for revenge for those that have wronged them. They become...different, shells of their former selves. They don't care about the feelings of others other than one emotion...sorrow. They want them to know the sorrow they felt. And that's exactly what our fallen hero wants his enemies to feel. Coming Soon Cut Above The Rest: Love Storyline Cut Above The Rest: Heartbreak Storyline